Sign in

Red and Black Anarchists

@index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy
12 followers 0 following 52 posts

Anarchism, plain and simple. 🌉 bridged from ⁂ redandblackanarchists.com.au, follow @ap.brid.gy to interact

PostsRepliesMedia
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 09/10/2026
Regarding "Bamar State" Today, the political and federalist demand for a "Bamar State" has become a preliminary political and federal roadmap for a third-way coalition outside the NLD/NUG factions. Why is a "Bamar State" Needed? The political and federal demand for a "Bamar State" has […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
On the Question of Ethno-Nationalist Burmese Federal State: in Favor of Geographical Multicultural Federalism
## Regarding "Bamar State" Today, the political and federalist demand for a "Bamar State" has become a preliminary political and federal roadmap for a third-way coalition outside the NLD/NUG factions. ## Why is a "Bamar State" Needed? The political and federal demand for a "Bamar State" has emerged due to several reasons. In the article _"The Eight-State Principle Must Be Fundamental"_ published in the May 2022 issue of _New Society Journal_ (Vol. 3, No. 10), the author Lun Nway Nyein from Democratic Party for a New Society wrote: · "It is completely unacceptable for any single ethnic group to hold disproportionate rights or powers under any pretext. To be precise, it is unacceptable that the Bamar ethnic group has taken 7 units while other ethnic groups have taken less." Similarly, quoting an interview on Federal FM titled _"Why a Bamar State Should Exist"_ with Maung Saungkha, commander of the Bamar People's Liberation Army (BPLA): * To establish an equal state-structure, a Bamar State must be included. This will foster an understanding of ethnic fraternity between Bamar and non-Bamar groups. * The term "Pyi-ma" (Mainland) should no longer be used as it implies greater importance; instead, it should simply be called the "Bamar region." Thus, I understand the political and federal demand for a "Bamar State" as an effort by other ethnic minority groups to check the political overreach and excess federal units claimed by successive rulers—from U Nu to U Ne Win, down to present-day leaders—who claimed to represent the majority Bamar ethnic group. At the same time, when discussing the federal structure of the state alongside the "Bamar State," we can observe ongoing debates over whether the design should be purely ethnic-based, geographic-based, or an ethno-geographic hybrid model. In an excerpt from _Essential Interim Constitution in 2022 (Part 10)_ broadcast by NST, U Aung Htoo, an influential intellectual regarding the law (especially the constitutional laws) and the founder of the Legal Aid Network stated: * “States flying a nationalist flag should be designated as "National States." * “New states can be formed if other existing states accept them (e.g., Kachin, Shan).” * “States inhabited by a diverse mix of different ethnic groups should be designated as ‘Multi-National States’ (e.g., Yangon Region).” In a September 21, 2022 interview with CNI News, Saya Than Soe Naing, a former member of Communist Party of Burma who currently is a heterodox political commentator remarked: · "Our country cannot be organized purely along ethnic lines, nor can it easily be divided purely by geography. We need to consider both factors together." ## The Historical Concept of a "Bamar State" To trace the concept of a "Bamar State" back through history, we must start with the Eight-State Shan Federal Proposal. Around 1960, when the Shan Proposal was first presented to the public, U Tin Aye, a lecturer at the Yangon University Translation Department, was among its key proponents. I also recall reading from past interviews that in 2013, Dr. Aye Maung, chairperson of the Rakhine Nationalities Development Party, discussed the eight-state concept at the Taunggyi Conference of the Nationalities Brotherhood Federation (NBF) in Shan State. Furthermore, the concept of a "Bamar State" was reportedly deliberated during the first session of the Union Peace Conference held in Naypyidaw in 2016 (pro-military agenda). ## "Bamar State and the Eight-State Model" In the article _"The Eight-State Principle Must Be Fundamental"_ in the May 2022 issue of _New Society Journal_ (Vol. 3, No. 10), author Lun Nway Nyein wrote: · "No ethnic group should hold excessive rights, power, or territorial units, whether formally or substantively. The Bamar ethnic group must take a single Bamar State, just like the other ethnic nationalities. This is what it means to base our system on the Eight-State principle." Similarly, Dr. Aye Maung, chairperson of the Rakhine Nationalities Development Party, once remarked regarding the Eight-State Model: · "To shape a genuine Union, the Amyotha Hluttaw (House of Nationalities) must function as an Ethnic Chamber. The seven administrative divisions should be merged into a single Mainland State." ## Unpacking Bamar Chauvinism We can approach majority Bamar oppression through three distinct lenses: ### 1. State-Based Bamar Oppression This is straightforward. Successive military leaders who seized state power—from U Ne Win to U Than Shwe—forcefully claimed to represent the Bamar majority through the barrel of a gun. Consequently, Bamar people themselves have struggled under the banner of the pro-democracy movement to reclaim their representation from this military-bureaucratic apparatus. From this perspective, the genocides, atrocities, and human rights violations committed by consecutive military dictatorships were not carried out by the Bamar people, but rather by a military-bureaucratic class operating under the label of "Bamar," while the Bamar population itself was oppressed, suffered violence, and resisted. Listening to BPLA Commander Maung Saungkha’s interview on Federal FM (April 2023) titled _"Why a Bamar State Should Exist,"_ a thought comes to mind: * He pointed out that ethnic minority communities often say, _"When the army enters, the Bamar are entering."_ In reality, the Bamar public—represented by ordinary citizens—has sacrificed countless lives and shed much blood to demonstrate that the military (the military-bureaucratic class) and the Bamar people are not the same. Yet, Commander Maung Saungkha offered no further clarification on this distinction. Historically, this military-bureaucratic class masqueraded as Bamar to evade accountability for its actions. It is heartbreaking that critics fail to realize that conflating the identity of the military-bureaucratic class with the Bamar people directly plays into the interests of that very apparatus. We must highlight the distinction between the military bureaucracy and the Bamar population. Otherwise, hatred framed behind nationalist banners will never fade. ### 2. Cultural Chauvinism This dimension is what gives Bamar chauvinism its distinct form. Slogans like _"Bamar literature is our literature; Bamar language is our language"_ have spread beyond Bamar-majority regions into ethnic states. Furthermore, because Bamar-majority regions enjoyed greater socio-economic development, this reality evolved into a form of cultural hegemony. Similarly, in historiography, the histories and cultural heritages of non-Bamar ethnic groups have undergone a process of Burmanization. This stemmed from the Bamar holding seven territorial units, coupled with their superior socio-economic position and the systematic Burmanization policies enforced by successive military regimes. ### 3. Individual-Level Chauvinism Through state education and pervasive propaganda, individual Bamar citizens have been indoctrinated with chauvinist mindsets. Even if an individual enjoys ethnic food or has friends from ethnic minorities, they remain subconsciously shaped by chauvinism in terms of language, culture, and historical perspective. In the same Federal FM interview, BPLA Commander Maung Saungkha correctly highlighted: * _"Although the Bamar suffered under the military dictatorship, they never had to flee war zones, never faced systemic discrimination, and never struggled to obtain national identity cards. Without proficiency in the Bamar language, however, social and educational advancement remains difficult for ethnic minorities."_ ## The Common Enemy In a news article published on February 19 by CNI News titled _"Is Forming a Bamar State Possible?"_ , Dr. Hla Kyaw Zaw from Communist Party of Burma noted: · "An ethnic leader once said: 'It is our duty to utterly destroy the main common enemy; after that, we will resolve remaining issues among brothers and sisters.'" In a September 21, 2022 interview with CNI, Than Soe Naing, a former Communist but currently a heterodox political commentator voiced a similar sentiment: · "Only after the military dictatorship is dismantled and the 2008 Constitution is abolished can we sit down and negotiate. If we insist 'I won't stop until I get my state, and you get yours,' our country will never see peace." In truth, this represents an evasive approach to an urgent problem. It completely ignores the political realities of Myanmar and reflects a short-sighted viewpoint. ## The Given Political Realities of Myanmar Under Myanmar's current political conditions, revolutionary principles vary significantly by region and nationalist framework. In the mainland lowlands, the pro-democracy movement has flourished. In the highland ethnic areas—where people lack access to basic national symbols, native language recognition, historical dignity, and socio-economic opportunities—demands have centred on federalism, self-determination, and autonomy under their respective nationalist flags. Following the political shifts of 2021, these two streams appear to have converged. However, neither mainland nor highland ruling classes (elected political parties, the military, ethnic armed organizations, or other political factions) have ever deeply addressed or provided real solutions to economic inequality, class divide, and class exploitation. In other words, a fundamental aspect of Myanmar's political reality—the wealth gap and economic inequality—is inextricably linked both to federal self-determination under nationalist banners and to the pro-democracy movement in the lowlands. ## Why Do Revolutions Happen? Critically assessing the question "Why do revolutions happen?", they arise out of oppression, unbearable living conditions, national instability, and poverty. When a country or region prospers and every resident—indigenous or migrant—shares in its wealth, those who lack the privilege to study politics will remain trapped in the daily struggle for survival. ## Ethnic Nationalists Among the Oppressed A passage from Fukido's book _Mahn Ba Zan and the Karen Revolution_ (pp. 196–197) offers a notable illustration: · "My father—who opposed the subjugation of one race by another, firmly embraced multi-ethnic solidarity, and rejected both dominant-group chauvinism and narrow nationalism—was bitterly opposed to intermarriage. He believed intermarriage would give rise to a host of unwanted mixed-race issues." We must recognize the reality that ethnic hatred and extreme nationalism can exist even among oppressed groups. The New Black Panther Party (distinct from the original Black Panther Party) was a Black nationalist group that fought white anti-Black racism. However, figures like Quanell X and other members harboured anti-Semitic and extreme Black nationalist views, leading former members of the original Black Panther Party to publicly disavow any connection with the new party. ## Federalism and the Right to Secede The assertion that federalism inherently includes the right to secede was first propounded by Joseph Stalin. This concept was later cited by Myanmar political leaders, including General Aung San. On May 20, 1947, during the AFPFL Preliminary Conference, General Aung San cited Stalin when discussing the right of self-determination: · "When large nationalities live together, they are entitled to regional autonomy, including the right to secede. They are fully entitled to self-determination." _(Source: True Historical Events Compilation Committee, Ethnic Minorities Issue and the 1947 Constitution, Vol. 2, 1990)_ The Burma Socialist Programme Party (BSPP) and U Ne Win—who seized leadership of the Bamar population by force under the guise of leftist socialism—also accepted Stalin's premise that federalism equals secessionism, taking an intensely anti-federal stance. The propaganda slogan _"Non-disintegration of the Union is Our Cause"_ was incorporated into the "Three Main National Causes" and drummed into the public's ears daily before movie screenings in cinemas. In an interview commemorating the 75th anniversary of the People's Democratic Armed Struggle, Comrade Po Than Chaung from Communist Party of Burma stated: · _"We will avoid anything that breaks up the country. If anyone tries to secede, we will persuade them to stay."_ This line of thinking is similarly evident within the Communist Party of Burma (CPB). Modelling themselves after Mao Zedong's China and Stalin’s USSR, generations of CPB leaders—from Thakin Than Tun, Thakin Chit, and Thakin Zin to Comrade Po Than Chaung today—held views on union non-disintegration quite similar to those of military dictators Ne Win (of Burmese Way to Socialism) and Than Shwe. In effect, while the CPB and the BSPP were mortal enemies over political power, their underlying ideological assumptions regarding nationality issues were nearly identical. This is why non-Bamar ethnic groups used to say, _"Red Bamar or Brown Bamar, they speak with one voice,"_ reflecting the view that both factions shared a Bamar-chauvinist core. This persistent "non-disintegration of the union" narrative continues to influence contemporary political groups like the NUG/CRPH, which claim to hold progressive revolutionary ideas yet maintain that federalism does not include the right to secede. While older ethnic armed organizations scaled back secessionist ambitions after decades of failed military efforts, the Arakan Army (AA) has revived the demand. Under the slogan _"Not an Arakan State, but an Arakan Nation,"_ the AA stands today as a powerful force demanding a confederation beyond traditional federalism. This signifies the emergence of political demands far more radical than standard federal proposals. ## The Historical "Bamar Lenin" Left-wing ideas have long saturated Myanmar's political history. Yet, among these self-described progressive leftist politicians, none possessed a political vision robust enough to withstand 21st-century realities or withstand historical scrutiny. Thakin Ba Hein lacked this capacity, as did Thakin Than Tun, Thakin Chit, Thakin Zin, Thein Pe Myint, and others. Until I came across Comrade Kyin Maung's critique of Thakin Soe in his _Collected Articles_ , I believed that no 20th-century Myanmar revolutionary leader could meet 21st-century standards. Comrade Kyin Maung noted: _"If the White-Flag CPB took one stance, Thakin Soe's Red-Flag group took the exact opposite. If the White-Flag CPB favoured a centralized unitary state, Thakin Soe advocated 'One Nationality, One Federal Unit.'"_ This made me realize that a Bamar-led political force had indeed attempted to systematically integrate both national identity and class struggles. There is a vast gap between present-day political groups—who remain trapped in the anti-secession narrative and insist federalism excludes secession—and Thakin Soe's 20th-century political vision, which embraced a confederate foundation without abandoning class struggle. Hence, BPLA's assertion that it is the first Bamar-representing armed force to advocate for a Bamar territory is at best a linguistic technicality; politically, it reflects a misunderstanding of history. ## The Problem with Ethno-Based Federalism An ethnicity-based federal system is outdated, impractical, and ultimately undermines unity among diverse ethnic groups. It risks reducing politics to populist identity battles where groups view each other as rivals for political power and representation. Factions that champion ethnic federalism behave much like neoliberals in economics—failing to address the root causes of systemic problems due to shallow political analysis. If an ethnicity-based federal system is implemented, minority populations living within majority-dominated states will constantly struggle for political space. Trapping people inside ethnic identity politics will keep the public divided under nationalist banners for generations. It hinders the working class, farmers, and the impoverished across all ethnic groups from uniting against the local ruling class. In a "Bamar State," non-Bamar ethnic minorities would likely come to view the Bamar majority and other minorities as political adversaries in the competition for representation and power. The same dynamic would play out in "Kachin State," where non-Kachin minorities would view the Kachin majority in a similar manner. Interestingly, while Bamar constitute the nationwide majority, Bamar migrants in Kachin State exist as a local minority. When fighting for their political rights as a minority group against the Kachin majority, will they be viewed as colonial occupiers—akin to Jewish settlers in Israel/Palestine—or as ordinary migrant minorities? Under such intense ethnic friction, building cross-ethnic class consciousness would take decades. Since revolutionary awareness is forged during periods of struggle, we must ask whether political forces pushing ethnic federalism—such as the BPLA, armed groups, NGO/CSO-funded activists, and paid researchers—will take responsibility for the working-class suffering that this system will cause. A Kachin capitalist, elite, or bureaucrat shares far more structural interests with a Shan capitalist, elite, or bureaucrat than with a Kachin rickshaw puller. Conversely, a Kachin rickshaw puller shares far more in common with a Shan rickshaw puller. Having a wealthy Kachin in parliament or cabinet does nothing for the daily life of a Kachin rickshaw puller in a Bamar State. However, having a Bamar rickshaw puller in government would benefit that Kachin rickshaw puller immensely. Similarly, having an impoverished Kachin worker in the Kachin State government would benefit a Bamar migrant worker far more than having a Bamar tycoon in power. Those who doubt this dynamic should consider historical precedents. On February 22, 1947, the KNU, Karen Youth Organization (KYO), and All Burma Karen National Association (BKNA) met and issued six demands: 1. Allocate 17 Karen parliamentary seats across Insein, Bago, Hanthawaddy, Tharrawaddy, Pyapon, Dawei, and Myeik constituencies, and reserve 25% of Governor's Executive Council cabinet posts for Karen representatives. 2. Reserve 25% of Constituent Assembly seats for Karen representatives. 3. Permit the creation of an independent Karen National Army. 4. Establish a Karen State with sea access within the Union of Burma. 5. Guarantee proportional Karen representation across administrative departments. 6. Conduct a population census after forming the Constituent Assembly. Demands 1, 2, and 5 clearly reflect the historical cycle of identity-based seat allocation described above. ## What Federalism and Confederation Should Be Ethnic affairs researcher Khoon Mark Koban once outlined three levels of national identity: 1. Union National Identity 2. State National Identity 3. Ethnic National Identity During a _Lemyethna_ “Four Corners Dialogue” panel discussion which I myself am a panellist, BPLA founder Maung Saungkha as a panellist, admitted himself: _"I acknowledge that ethnic-based federalism is outdated, and that geographic/state-based federalism is the standard model we should aspire to."_ True political leaders must strive to implement what _should_ be, not merely what is convenient. In political theory, settling for short-term feasibility while placating the masses is called tailism. However, since the Bamar public largely rejects the concept of a "Bamar State," advocating for it cannot even be described as “true tailism” as it simply lacks popular backing. Because a population develops revolutionary consciousness primarily during times of upheaval, political leaders should present radical, transformative visions during a revolution rather than recycled, step-by-step reformist models that failed before the October Revolution. Borrowing from Lenin and Rosa Luxemburg, proposing step-by-step reformist paths during a revolutionary moment is opportunistic, politically naive, and counter-revolutionary. It dampens the public's revolutionary fervour. Claiming to lead the masses while dragging down their political momentum is a disservice to the revolution. If we fail to present a proper geographic-based federal model now, it may take decades or centuries before another revolutionary moment arises to build one. Political groups advocating flawed models must account for the unnecessary division, hostility, and hardship their choices will inflict on ordinary people. Incrementalism sounds appealing in parliamentary politics, but during a radical revolution, it acts as a dead weight on the public's aspirations. ## Minorities Within Minorities and Self-Determination In an interview with _The Irrawaddy_ titled _"The Very Concept of a Mainland State is Flawed,"_ Ko Mya Aye, an 88 generation ex-political prisoner and a well-respected liberal democrat made an insightful observation: · "Do not fixate on rigid unit numbers like 14, 8, or 7. Within ethnic groups, there are always 'minorities within minorities.'" He added: · "Federalism cannot be designed according to one's personal preferences; it has established universal values. We must abandon the mindset of 'I give, you beg' and instead build a new Union together as equals." ## "The Bamar State is a Placebo" Re-evaluating "Bamar privilege" through Maung Saungkha's April 2023 Federal FM interview: If ethnic nationalities no longer face: * Military oppression operating under a Bamar label, * War and displacement, * Systemic discrimination, * Barriers to obtaining identity documents, * Restrictions on using their native languages in school curricula, * Obstacles to writing their own history, * Religious repression, * Unequal citizenship rights under a federal structure, and * A lack of full democratic rights— Why would oppressed ethnic groups continue to rally under narrow nationalist banners? If these core issues can be resolved, we could transition toward geographic-based federalism and self-determination rather than ethnic nationalism. Why spend time chasing the "Bamar State" placebo instead of tackling the root causes directly? If Maung Saungkha's premise that _"A Bamar State is required to eliminate Bamar privilege"_ holds true, then once the above mentioned Bamar privileges cease to exist: * Will nationalist-flag federalism still be necessary? * Will a Bamar State still be needed? These remain critical questions. ## From Class Struggle to Nationalism In some political discussions, certain commentators displayed a sense of moral superiority, asserting: · _"Formerly, we also rejected identity politics. We changed our perspective after learning about the struggles of non-Bamar ethnic groups during the civil war."_ As someone of mixed Bamar, Kachin, Shan, and Bengali heritage—who has never been fully categorized as "Bamar" by Bamar society—I reject this posturing. Early in World War I, Mussolini was an anti-war, anti-nationalist (internationalist) socialist focused on class struggle and rejected the imperialist war. Later, after observing the wartime struggles of his fellow Italian people, he abandoned class politics, embraced identity-driven nationalism along with anti-imperialist national liberation war, and that transformed him from a socialist into a fascist. Turning away from class struggle to embrace identity politics is not a political upgrade—it is a downgrade. ## Non-Reductionist Politics Not all reductionism is bad, but because political forces are interconnected, true liberation requires an intersectional approach. Criticizing ethnic federalism or championing class struggle does not mean rejecting ethnic rights altogether, nor does it mean adopting the dogmatic postures of the BSPP or CPB. In a DVB panel discussion titled _"Nationalism: Trap or Way Out?"_ , Kyaw Win, a former Communist Party member turned progressive liberal made a balanced observation: · "Nationalism has deep historical roots and immense staying power. When analyzing it, we should not take a dogmatic side and completely dismiss the other." We can build an egalitarian society that rejects all forms of oppression without setting class struggle and ethnic rights against each other. The Black Panther Party in the United States serves as an instructive example. The Black Panther Party fought racism while promoting Black empowerment, yet they never abandoned class struggle. They allied with working-class white workers carrying Confederate flags to fight economic exploitation together. This demonstrates that class struggle and national identity are not mutually exclusive extremes. As a Black Panther leader famously stated: · _"We don't fight racism with racism. We fight racism with solidarity. We don't fight capitalism with Black capitalism; we fight it with socialism."_ Similarly, Thakin Soe's Red Flag Communist Party raised the slogan _"One Nationality, One Federal Unit"_ while maintaining a focus on class struggle in the 20th century. Today, we must move past race reductionism, self-serving interest politics, and liberal elite paradigms (of careerist iNGOs and CSOs). Looking through an intersectional lens, we must stand in solidarity with the most oppressed, guided by principle and justice. ## Conclusion A "Bamar State"—and ethnic-based federalism in general—offers no long-term solution for the future. It acts like a temporary painkiller for an infected wound rather than the necessary surgery. It is a superficial remedy that fails to address root causes, remaining an unproven hypothesis. From a strategic perspective, the call for a "Bamar State" is little more than astroturfing, and neoliberal political posturing. Methodologically, whether a "Bamar State" should exist must be decided through self-determination by the people living within those prospective boundaries—not dictated by people residing outside those regions, whether Bamar or other ethnicities. Anyone who rejects this principle does not truly believe in self-determination. Just as with a "Bamar State," every state and region in Myanmar retains the right to split, merge, or alter its status under the principle of self-determination. Only by respecting this core principle—even if it means acknowledging the ultimate possibility of the Union dissolving—can one truly claim to be progressive, genuinely pro-federal, and opposed to all forms of oppression.
000
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 07/10/2026
For thousands of years us human beings have lived in patriarchal societies. These societies are ones in which men monopolize wealth and power. Patriarchal societies don't have to be as extreme as, for instance, Afghanistan under Taliban rule. Even in western liberal democracies men occupy the […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
Jane Doe, Patriarchy, and Rape Culture
For thousands of years us human beings have lived in patriarchal societies. These societies are ones in which men monopolize wealth and power. Patriarchal societies don't have to be as extreme as, for instance, Afghanistan under Taliban rule. Even in western liberal democracies men occupy the highest positions of power and wealth, while women, and gender nonconforming people usually occupy subordinate positions. One effect of patriarchy is something feminist scholars identify as _rape culture_. A rape culture is not necessarily one in which rape is legal, or even one in which there aren't widely accepted social norms opposed to sexual assault. Rather, a rape culture is one in which there is a widespread failure to hold perpetrators of sexual violence accountable and/or protect victims and potential victims of that violence. Especially after the successes of the women's movement in western societies there are widespread norms and legal prohibitions against sexual assault. The same goes for non-western societies. Yet in both spheres of the world most sexual violence goes unreported, most perpetrators of sexual violence are never held accountable, most victims suffer in silence, and there are pervasive sexual assault myths that protect perpetrators. So despite the fact that most of us the world over likely find rape morally objectionable and live in societies where there are legal prescriptions against it, our culture enables it at the systematic level. Rape culture is an effect of patriarchy in view of the fact that perpetrators tend to be men and most victims are women, but even in cases involving female perpetrators and male victims (which the stats should not make us turn a blind eye to) the social gender expectations and privileges of men visa vi non-men play a role in facilitating the violence. Rape myths tend to be rooted in assigning responsibility for rape to women and thereby giving men excuses for sexually aggressive behavior. Familiar canards about women being obligated to cover up, to avoid spaces stereotyped as dangerous, avoid drugs and alcohol, and always bear the burden of proof to show that their testimonies of sexual violence shouldn't just be dismissed as false allegations. The issue of rape culture has been brought to the fore in recent years by the #MeToo movement gaining momentum at the end of the 2010s where women and non-women victims of sexual assault called out many powerful and famous men for sexually abusive behavior. While #MeToo forced the issue into the spotlight in way that was unprecedented, rape culture continued on because patriarchy continued on. Just recently a 2024 case in which a women, identified as Jane Doe, accused 7 male Cornell University students of forcefully drugging and gangraping her at a frat house caused widespread anger in the United States. Two were expelled, two were suspended, two were cleared by the University of any wrongdoing, and one graduated before sanctions could be imposed. Prosecutors have reopened the investigation. Students have taken to demonstrating at Cornell and calling for the resignation of University officials as well as taking back the degrees earned by members of the 7. Similarly women in India have taken to demonstrations against and criticisms of the Indian government's measures closing off women from social spaces with the purported purpose of decreasing their risk of sexual assault (Rape culture in India is one of the its most concerning problems due the persistence of heavily patriarchal social norms and practices like doweries.). One of the facts relevant to the Cornell case is the contrast in how Cornell handled pro-Palestinian students and cases of sexual violence. While repercussions for the Cornell 7 varied and Cornell victims testify to the University often dropping the ball in terms of accountability for sexual abuse Cornell has consistently persecuted students who voice their opposition to Israel's genocide against the Palestinians with suspensions and bans from campus, often for nonviolent 'offenses' related to the exorcise of 1st amendment free speech rights. Patriarchy and its corollary in rape culture are not the mere products of morally corrupt societies. Its simply not plausible that most societies for thousands of years have all just happened to be morally corrupt in the same way. Patriarchy originated as a mechanism of class domination. With the rise of agriculture the marginalization of women to domestic work, away from centers of community leadership and political power, and the expectation on men to perform manual labor to provide for their families, made it easier to organize human communities into hierarchies of power and privilege that sustained and in turn were sustained by wealth inequalities. Capitalism pioneered the nuclear family as an atomic reproductive unit consisting of a male head of the household, a subordinate female partner, and further subordinate children. The household, childrearing work that reproduces the next generation of workers was thereby outsourced to women as unpaid labor supporting the ability of the man to go to work for capitalists, themselves being paid less than what the commodities they produce fetch on the market for capitalists. Even now that the women's movement has allowed women to enter the workforce, they are still largely responsible for house work. The capitalist world-economy and the wage/salaried labor that supports it is thus reproduced in large part due to the labor performed in households as units of economic support and enculturation for the working class; labor usually characterized by the subordination of women and children. When conservatives speak of defending 'family values' this really means the defense of patriarchal mechanisms of class domination which subordinate children to parents, women to men, and workers to capitalists. Despite 'family values' being touted by conservatives as constituting the protection of women and children, the family, as a mechanism of class domination, has a record of violence that matches that of governments and militaries. Most sexual violence is perpetrated by someone known to the victim. This means that women are often abused by their husbands and relatives, and that children are often abused by siblings and parents. It took the rise of the women's movement in the last two centuries to even achieve legal protections for Children and women against physical abuse by male heads of the family. The family is thus an incubator of rape culture, as is the capitalist world-system and class society which reproduces it and is reproduced by it. The point made by Anarcha-Feminism and Marxist-Feminism is that patriarchy and thereby rape culture are the product of a world in which social domination in general and class domination in particular persist and characterize social life. Liberal feminists will insist that the solution to rape culture and patriarchy is more women in positions of power and more criminal prosecution of sexual predators. This ignores the reality of what patriarchy is and pretends that overthrowing patriarchy and building a culture of consent (the opposite of rape culture) is simply a matter of making capitalist power structures more friendly to women. The fact is that this way of doing feminism has been the experiment of the last century. Women, through social movements, have achieved positions of power, entry into the workforce, and more legal protections against abuse by men. While women and gender-nonconforming people have made significant gains as a result, patriarchy and rape culture have not come even close to being fully dislodged, even in the parts of the world where the mainstream women's movement had most success. This is because the capitalist world-economy, the state, and the family continue to perpetuate them for their own vitality. The women's movement and the movement for a culture of consent must then take on an Anarchist praxis of critiquing and resisting structures of social domination to bring about a new classless human community of free association. **Sources** https://www.youtube.com/shorts/W7LC8BrEtHc https://youtube.com/shorts/TWmbPL4sPVw?si=Ei-wq-RyKMvjgcex https://youtube.com/shorts/Soi56Tlsze8?si=ZaOJI4WskZMR1Oez https://youtube.com/shorts/e4x4_WSnedk?si=LZqsHNAz5EMlnTTm Sexual Consent, Popova Violence: A Very Short Introduction, Dwyer https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/feminism-gender/ Gender: What Everyone Needs to Know, Erickson-Schroth and Davis World-Systems Analysis: An introduction, Wallerstein
000
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 04/10/2026
Every year in October, the International Workers' Association (IWA-AIT), a global federation of anarcho-syndicalist organizations, launches its annual campaign against wage theft. This year's campaign will take place from October 12th to October 16th. Officially launched in 2020 and […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
IWA Campaign Against Wage Theft in Korea
Every year in October, the International Workers' Association (IWA-AIT), a global federation of anarcho-syndicalist organizations, launches its annual campaign against wage theft. This year's campaign will take place from October 12th to October 16th. Officially launched in 2020 and celebrating its 6th anniversary this year, this campaign aims to expose all forms of wage theft that plague workers worldwide and encourages direct action to reclaim stolen rights. Wage theft, in this context, is not simply about employers delaying salaries by a few days. Any scheme or illegal practice used by employers under a capitalist system to reduce labor costs and maximize profits constitutes wage theft, not just wage delay. These acts of wage theft occur across borders and, in particular, in South Korea, subtle forms of capital exploitation and structural wage theft continue to this day. First, there is the deprivation of rights disguised as legal compliance. This refers to the practice of forcing workers, even those under the supervision and control of employers, to become "sham freelancers" or enter into service/civil contracts to save on labor costs and avoid obligations related to four major social insurance programs and severance pay. Even the courts have recognized a de facto employer-employee relationship in some cases, such as with youth soccer team coaches and sports instructors, and have ordered the payment of vacation pay and severance pay regardless of the contractual title. However, capital continues to exploit loopholes in contractual arrangements to steal workers' legal rights. Second, there is the normalization of unpaid labor. In IT, office, and manufacturing settings where working hours can be clearly defined and accurately measured, the practice of deducting overtime, night shift, and holiday pay under the guise of a "comprehensive wage system" is a prime example. The Supreme Court has repeatedly affirmed that comprehensive wage agreements are invalid when working hours can be accurately measured. Recently, the Supreme Court also rejected the notion of an implied comprehensive wage agreement for intern doctors and recognized their right to overtime pay. Despite this, employers manipulate work records or simply do not keep them, effectively exploiting workers' hard labor for free on a daily basis. Third, there are illegal practices targeting vulnerable groups such as young people and those new to the workforce. Unlawful "unpaid probationary periods" are often imposed on young people and those new to the workforce who lack knowledge of labor laws, resulting in the exploitation of their labor without compensation. Even reductions in wages during the probationary period, as stipulated by the Minimum Wage Act, are only permitted under strict conditions, but these are often ignored in practice. Furthermore, exploitation occurs by imposing illegal penalties and reducing wages for migrant workers who are vulnerable due to their precarious immigration status. Although the Labor Standards Act prohibits penalties and discrimination based on nationality, cases of employers forcing these illegal contracts by exploiting vulnerabilities in immigration status or employment relationships are also problematic. Finally, there is a subcontracting structure designed to evade responsibility. The multi-layered subcontracting structure, involving main contractors, subcontractors, and staffing agencies, is a facade created by the main contractor to avoid legal responsibility for workers. When subcontractors go bankrupt or abscond, leaving unpaid wages, the main contractor often claims that "it was only a contract between the subcontractor and the worker," effectively shirking their responsibility. While the current Labor Standards Act Article 44 and the revised Wage Claim Guarantee Act partially stipulate joint and several liability for the direct superior contractor, the national legal system narrowly recognizes the main contractor's responsibility, leaving loopholes for the main contractors to exploit. As a result, the livelihoods of subcontracted workers are left vulnerable to structural risks. **How have workers around the world fought back?** Branches of the IWA in Spain, Poland, Australia, and Slovakia, among other countries, have not relied solely on complex court rulings or decisions by national agencies. This is because legal and national systems often favor employers or are designed to delay action, exhausting workers. Instead, workers have chosen direct action. This includes: * Continuous protest picketing in front of businesses that withhold wages and publicizing information about these businesses. * Boycott campaigns targeting businesses and consumers that deal with unscrupulous employers. * Activating strong mutual aid networks between workers in the field. Through these direct actions, IWA branches have achieved numerous victories, recovering stolen wages for precarious workers, subcontractors, and migrant workers that were ignored by the legal system. These struggles have not only resulted in the recovery of stolen money but have also empowered workers to regain confidence in their ability to organize and make decisions for themselves, independent of employers and the state. The following are translations of the IWA's 2024 and 2025 reports into Korean: https://drive.proton.me/urls/87C6JJB9ZR#B2EjyPIlN3jyhttps://drive.proton.me/urls/2EFN4TQFC0#Ij0cw6rjM8wu **To our worker comrades in South Korea** Practice small acts of solidarity in your workplace. Today, many workplaces in South Korea are experiencing wage theft through practices such as comprehensive wage systems, sham self-employment, and legal exceptions for businesses with fewer than five employees. Although the IWA preparatory committee (now an affiliated organization) in South Korea is currently small and may not be able to immediately launch large-scale labor unions for direct action, we want to share the lessons learned from the struggles of our comrades around the world with Korean workers. The most powerful weapon against wage theft is not relying solely on the state or lawyers, but solidarity with your fellow workers. **Record** : Every time you start work or arrive at the workplace, take photos, record working hours, record the employer's instructions, and record deposit details. Share this detailed information with your colleagues. **Don't be silent** : This is not just your problem. Talk to your colleagues to see if they are experiencing similar problems in the same workplace. **Speak out together** : Employers are not afraid of isolated individuals. However, they are afraid of collective direct action by workers standing together. The society we dream of is not simply one where workers receive fair wages from "good" employers. It is a society that transcends the capitalist system, which destroys workers' lives and the environment for profit, and where workers, as the producers, manage the workplace themselves and care for each other. Let's start by speaking out against even the smallest and most unjust wage theft in our workplace, on this International Day of Action against Wage Theft. The IWA Korea Preparatory Committee will always extend a hand of solidarity to your efforts. In solidarity with workers around the world! International Workers' Association Korea Preparatory Committee (PRO-IWA KOREA) Contact: iwainitiativekorea@proton.me X (formerly Twitter): https://x.com/PRO_IWA_KOREA Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/profile.php?id=61584977281385# Bluesky: https://bsky.app/profile/pro-iwa-korea.bsky.social
032
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 04/10/2026
Plan work carefully before diving in. Acting like a reckless, blind bull only hurts yourself while leaving obstacles untouched. To truly break a barrier, strike at its foundations.
redandblackanarchists.com.au
Leninist internationalism is bourgeois internationalism.
Conventional anti-capitalist movements are cloaked in the guise of Marxism-Leninism; however, particularly on the question of internationalism, pluralistic and contradictory trends can be observed even within the leftist current. In contrast, certain ideas are regaining momentum in recent times, among which anarcho-syndicalism, world socialism, and alternative definitions of internationalism are once again widely discussed. Although both Marxism-Leninism and anarcho-syndicalism emerge with the commitment to establishing an egalitarian society, their strategies, organizational forms and structures, and the realization of internationalism lie at opposite poles. Within this complex backdrop of the working-class struggle, the debate over the framework of the fight against global exploitation is profoundly significant both theoretically and practically—because theoretical errors are not matters to be ignored; rather, they determine what we spend our limited resources and time on, whether we are accelerating genuine anti-capitalist struggle or, under its pseudo-guise, serving bourgeois interests. Therefore, the time has come to consider which of these is correct: Leninist internationalism or the diametrically opposed anarcho-syndicalist struggle. Internationalism essentially has two forms. Working-class internationalism is the theoretical and practical unity, solidarity, and struggle of local and global workers against global capitalism. In contrast, bourgeois internationalism represents the global unity of capitalists and state bureaucrats. The core foundation of Leninist internationalism is built upon the concept of democratic centralism and a strong proletarian party. According to Vladimir Lenin and his followers, a successful struggle against the global capitalist system requires a centralized force led by disciplined, professional revolutionaries who will lead the working class. This current emphasizes global organizations such as international committees or the Communist International to guide the international labor movement, from which a specific ideological and strategic guideline is implemented worldwide. In historical reality, Leninist internationalism places the greatest emphasis on the capture of state power. According to them, the first step of the revolution is to smash the bourgeois state apparatus and establish the dictatorship of the proletariat or a workers' state. However, a major contradiction and limitation of this theory lies right here: the process of societal transformation using the state as a tool frequently leads to the extreme centralization of power. The history of mutual relations or alliances among various so-called socialist countries in the 20th century ultimately became subordinated to state bureaucracy and national interests. Consequently, behind this so-called socialist unity, a global network of state capitalism actually developed, where the true freedom and international solidarity of workers worldwide became secondary, and bureaucratic control took precedence. The international unity spoken of by Leninists ultimately cannot rise above the state apparatus and power politics, which incidentally manifests as a different form or prolonged version of bourgeois internationalism. In contrast, anarcho-syndicalism fundamentally rejects the concepts of centralized power of the state and political parties right from the beginning. According to anarcho-syndicalists, the state is not a neutral institution, and it is impossible to transform society by capturing it, because the state itself is the institutionalized form of any kind of exploitation. Therefore, instead of capturing state power through a political party, they advocate achieving economic and social power through workers' direct workplace-based unions or syndicates. Their internationalism is not guided by any bureaucratic or state directives; rather, it is built upon the spontaneous and decentralized solidarity of working people worldwide. In this current, the international labor movement is conducted through tools such as mutual cooperation, direct struggle, and strikes, free from the control of any central command or political high command. Anarcho-syndicalists believe that no state or state leadership can grant workers their liberation; workers must achieve their liberation themselves. Consequently, their internationalism is entirely free from the confines of the bourgeois state or state capitalism. It seeks not merely a transfer of power, but the destruction of the power structure itself. Leninists believe that a steel-hard state power and centralized leadership are essential to defend the revolution and resist imperialist aggression. Their internationalism is therefore a kind of discipline imposed from top to bottom, where in the name of preserving ideological purity, national and party interests often overshadow global worker interests. On the other hand, anarcho-syndicalists believe that this type of centralized control and the development of state capitalism ultimately destroy the core spirit of the revolution and push workers toward new chains and bureaucratic exploitation. In their view, true internationalism is possible only when state borders and the greed for power are completely erased so that workers worldwide can independently determine their own destiny. Leninist internationalism—which is fundamentally a global network of state capitalism—is, in a true sense, bourgeois internationalism. Just as Marxism-Leninism truncates workers' rights to forge a new form of bourgeois internationalism and drives the world's anti-capitalist struggle into an endless dead end, the necessity of independent and decentralized worker solidarity is simultaneously rising with greater urgency. Therefore, which is the true path to liberation—change from above through the capture of state power, or spontaneous revolution from below by shattering the structures of state and power? Through finding the answer to this question, the future of working-class internationalism will be determined, and intertwined with it is the question of the abolition of capitalism and our liberation.
000
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 02/10/2026
Published under the pseudonym "Wildcat Wob," this memoir sheds light on the internal dynamics of Melbourne's anarcho-syndicalist movement and the Anarcho-Syndicalist Federation (ASF) during the 1990s. While externally structured in the style of fiction and appearing exceptionally vivid, fluent […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
Can anyone recover their face value by attacking the ASF?
Published under the pseudonym "Wildcat Wob," this memoir sheds light on the internal dynamics of Melbourne's anarcho-syndicalist movement and the Anarcho-Syndicalist Federation (ASF) during the 1990s. While externally structured in the style of fiction and appearing exceptionally vivid, fluent, and well-composed, it appears deeply one-sided and biased when judged by the standards of theoretical and political critique. Rather than offering deep political analysis, it feels like a prolonged expression of personal grievances, frustration, and resentment. The primary objective of an objective historical or political memoir should be the impartial unearthing of structural flaws, ideological deviations, economic or social contexts, and historical events. However, in the text under discussion, personal malice, character assassination, and a lingering psychological bitterness toward specific individuals have taken precedence over structural discussions. Instead of objectively evaluating the organizational decisions made by certain comrades within the ASF, the author's tendency to mock their personal habits, pub culture, ways of speaking, and minor behaviors reduces the entire piece from a theoretical discussion to personal rivalry and gossip. A clear and persistent self-contradiction runs through the author's entire narrative. On one hand, he presents himself as a quiet-natured worker who was marginalized and cornered by the movement, and who merely wanted to reach ordinary people and stay away from all these infighting; on the other hand, he claims that he played a central role in crucial tasks such as creating the "Anarcho-Syndicalism 101" website in 1996, purchasing domains, and restructuring the ASF. This contradictory stance gives rise to deep and logical questions in the reader's mind: Was the author truly a blameless and oppressed worker, or did he fail to achieve his expected position or importance within internal power struggles, factionalism, or leadership competition, and consequently choose this intensely aggressive and pessimistic stance out of resentment? The political arena frequently witnesses such characters—those who, upon failing to reach the center of power or to have things entirely their way, lose faith in the core structure of a group or movement, after which their primary goal becomes disparaging their former organization. To comprehend the depth of this mindset and trace the origin of its political immaturity, a small, real, and symbolic example can be drawn from the pages of memory. Many things happen in our childhood that, at first glance, appear very simple or trivial, yet clearly lay bare human psychology and the politics of social relationships. Once, my two friends and I were on the verge of being caught red-handed while trying to steal a raw papaya from a neighbor's garden in our village, and we faced a rigorous chase. Yet, in rural Bangladeshi society, that papaya was such an undervalued fruit, and its market price so negligible, that its cost was far less than the money or assistance we regularly gave to poor people or beggars. Despite having the financial means or capacity in our pockets to buy hundreds of papayas, we stole it from the garden instead of buying it from a shop. The reason was not greed for the papaya or the fruit; rather, it was the thrill of taking risks with friends in childhood and the feeling of victory or heroism that came with success. In a word, it was a form of peer or subcultural thrill. What happened was that a villager, watching this theft from afar, came running after us with a stick. Though we somehow managed to escape with the papaya, one of our friends was caught and out of fear named everyone. Later we came to know that the person who chased us and beat the drums across the entire village for that minor papaya theft wasn't actually the owner of that garden or tree. He was an entirely different neighbor who had previously been caught red-handed in various village thefts multiple times and had completely lost his minor social respect and dignity in the eyes of society. Upon making inquiries, we realized that this thieving individual had blown this minor incident completely out of proportion and spread it across the market to restore his lost respect or social acceptance among the villagers. Because he knew that our familial and social position or honor in the village was comparatively high. If this minor mistake or crime of ours could be blown out of proportion, our high position in society would be somewhat diminished, thereby lightening the weight of his own guilt. After that incident, my friends and I made various clever plans to hush up that minor offense and give that thief a fitting reply. But looking back at it today with age, I realize that the thought of taking revenge on such trivial matters or wasting one's valuable time and energy behind such negligible people was the ultimate expression of our childish, immature mentality at that time. Today, I have not the slightest desire, nor any need, to waste time on such trivial matters or people. Similarly, when the author of the discussed text describes getting involved in Australian politics at the age of twenty or twenty-one and builds mountains of complaints page after page regarding the internal squabbling of the ASF or the Melbourne group, it stands as a perfect document of his political shortsightedness and intellectual stagnation of that era. Throughout the essay or memoir, there was ample opportunity for deep theoretical and objective discussion on complex subjects such as Melbourne's underground leftist politics, the historical successes of the anarcho-syndicalist movement, the crisis of its isolation from the trade union movement, class-reductionism, petty-bourgeois liberalism, or international political economy. Yet, quite consciously avoiding the path of theoretical discussion or deep analysis, the author chose pub chats, beer glasses, who is talking to whom, whose emails went unanswered, minor psychological misunderstandings, and personal gossip as the core tone of his writing. This makes it clear that personal grievances and slander took precedence over politics or ideology for the author. Curiously, the author presents the emotions, reckless attitude, personal ego, and flaws of that twenty-year-old self in his present age with the exact same immature, angry, and sarcastic language. This arouses suspicion in the reader's mind: Has the author only developed physically, while his political and theoretical growth or maturity remains trapped within the confines of that specific age of twenty? Has he failed to develop himself theoretically? The most disappointing and self-destructive aspect of this writing is the author's politically absolved, escapist, and utterly pessimistic message at the end. Instead of showing the younger generation any constructive path to join the anarcho-syndicalist movement or class struggle, he directly advises them not to waste time in the anarcho-syndicalist movement, but rather to play the guitar or form a band to gain personal benefits in life and build their futures. Such utterly pessimistic and anti-movement talk from someone who claims to be an anarcho-syndicalist, a former organizer, or once a pioneer of revolution or change is a clear sign of utter shortsightedness. Factionalism, bureaucratic mentalities, misunderstandings, or cliquishness exist in any political, social, or labor movement; wherever human society exists, these types of flaws and power struggles are inevitably present, because the current capitalist social structure cannot survive without practicing these. Even if I look at my own political life, I will see that I have had to face this reality multiple times. Working with various political trends in Bangladesh, I have seen how dogmatic, undemocratic, and sometimes autocratic the internal culture of many political parties here is. Even while working in various political and ideological spheres in the past, I have been subjected to physical abuse, mental pressure, and extreme intolerance. Still, should I or any conscious organizer abandon the entire ideal or concept of struggle simply by looking at the behavioral flaws of individuals inside those parties? We do not wage an anti-capitalist movement out of attraction to a leader or at the instigation of an individual, so the personal behavior of any individual or organization cannot drive me away from the anti-capitalist struggle. Therefore, when I saw flaws in the leadership, I stepped away from their party, and if I had the talent for singing, I would not have taken it as a means to feather my own nest, but rather thought about how to integrate it with the anti-capitalist movement and advised others to do the same. Is this not logical? Similarly, while studying the theoretical practices and histories of various trends of international communist comrades—such as organizations like the International Communist Current (ICC) or the World Socialist Movement (WSM)—I have seen that no matter how flawlessly they claim themselves to be theoretically, their organizational working procedures, internal activities, and the personal behavior of many organizers often reflect extreme arrogance, autocracy, and psychological perversion, let alone meeting the standards of communist or minimal human etiquette. Despite that, when I or we criticize those organizations, we do not lament the personal chat culture of their leaders or complain about who did not reply to whose email; rather, we objectively and theoretically highlight their organizational structural flaws, trends of theoretical deviation, limitations of parliamentary or narrow trade union methods, and historical political stances. Yet, the author of the text under discussion has done the exact opposite. Without making the slightest intellectual or theoretical effort to prove the ASF or the anarcho-syndicalist movement theoretically wrong, he has merely gathered the personal behaviors, egos, and hangout spots of certain individuals, with the objective of trivializing and rendering irrelevant the core idea of the entire movement or struggle. This tendency to judge an entire organizational philosophy or the history of class struggle through the personal limitations or flaws of a few individuals inside a specific organization, and ultimately discouraging people from the movement through the metaphor of a band, is merely a symptom of political bankruptcy, theoretical insolvency, and ultimate escapism. Therefore, this writing does not fall into the category of objective organizational criticism, theoretical documents, or historical review. It is primarily a long narrative of personal psychological defeat, inferiority complex, anger, and the lingering pessimistic echoes of many years ago—which, instead of illuminating the path of the anarcho-syndicalist movement, merely prolongs the darkness of personal malice, casting the blame onto anarcho-syndicalism itself. Therefore, I took the matter seriously and recently spoke with the accused person to understand the context. It is learned that "Wildcat Wob" is essentially the author B.D. (since he writes under a pseudonym, his full name has not been published considering his security and context)—which is one of the numerous pseudonyms he has used. In 1995, B.D. first met the accused ASF comrade in Melbourne. The accused ASF comrade recalls that upon first meeting, B.D. told him that he had written a constitution for the Anarchist Federation. The accused ASF comrade replied that such a conclusive document could never be written by a single individual and was only possible through the joint effort of the component organizations agreeing to form a federation. According to the accused ASF comrade, this was the first sign of a problem that plagues what has been driven as the anarchist movement in Australia, and is a peculiar characteristic of the anarchist movement in the Anglosphere (though not limited to it)—the great thinker, the white savior, and the hero of the "people." It is further learned that B.D. joined ASF Melbourne North in 1997 and subsequently became increasingly frustrated as other members failed to recognize his intellectual skills and innate leadership abilities. The accused ASF comrade recalls the last meeting with B.D. B.D. had proposed publishing a booklet titled _General Strike - Italy 1920_. It is learned that this proposal was placed on the agenda and discussed for about 20 minutes. There was very little enthusiasm for the proposal, as it was felt that the ASF's limited resources should be spent on publishing booklets that were more contemporary and more relevant to where we are. Because this proposal did not pass, B.D. became angry; the accused comrade recalls B.D. saying, "You don't take my ideas seriously." In response, the accused comrade noted that the meeting had discussed the proposal for 20 minutes. The accused comrade explained that disagreeing does not mean failing to take a proposal seriously. Then, after being a member for only 18 months, B.D. resigned without notifying anyone. It is learned that B.D. subsequently joined the Melbourne branch of the IWW, but left after about a year. Right after that, he joined another ASF affiliate, "Education Workers." His behavior during meetings was complained about by all other members. Within six months, this affiliate collapsed. At this stage, the accused ASF comrade highlighted a distinction between ML (Marxist-Leninist) organizations and anarcho-syndicalism, stating that organizations occasionally have members who create trouble, harass other members, etc.—this happens in any body, and the larger the organization, the higher the incidence rate. In an ML organization, the Central Committee can expel a member. They are given that power by the very membership that elected them. On the other hand, anarcho-syndicalism is organized in such a way that any individual's power can be curtailed, and coordinating bodies like the IWA Secretariat have a clearly defined and limited mandate. They do not have the power to expel any specific individual. The accused ASF comrade noted that according to the anarchist principles of the federation, the responsibility for an individual member's behavior rests upon the affiliate of which that person is a member. If that affiliate fails to take appropriate remedial action for any reason, it risks losing its affiliation by a decision of the Congress. The accused ASF comrade argued that these processes, developed as a result of the collective experience of the labor movement, are designed to disperse power from the center outward. Contrary to vertical organization, this is horizontal organization. The accused ASF comrade stated that at the meeting of the ASF affiliate "Education Workers," complaints were raised by all other members regarding B.D.'s behavior, and within the next six months, that affiliate collapsed. B.D. rejoined the IWW around 2000. The accused ASF comrade said that B.D. quite liked this because he was made the paper editor of the Regional Organising Committee (ROC) of the IWW in Australia. He found prestige in this title and became intensely attached to it personally. The accused ASF comrade mentions a turning point in 2012. Both ASF Melbourne North and the Melbourne branch of the IWW had booked exhibition tables at the Melbourne Anarchist Bookfair that year. Three ASF members had volunteered to sit at the tables, but when an ASF woman member saw that B.D. would be present, she stated that she could not attend. Incidentally, the woman comrade mentioned the reason that she was facing sexual harassment by B.D.– where she had faced a series of gaslighting, text messages, and emails from B.D. Naturally, this placed ASF Melbourne North in a dilemma; if the ASF, knowing about such behavior, took no action regarding it, wouldn't it become complicit? In other words, should sexual harassment be condoned by the ASF? No. At that time, the ASF was keen to maintain good relations with the IWW. The ASF approached the IWW for cooperative action, but those initiatives were rejected. However, regarding B.D., the ASF decided to write an email to Melbourne IWW to formally lodge complaints. In response, the Melbourne IWW took the complaint seriously and launched an investigation. This triggered a chain of events that led to B.D.'s expulsion from the IWW. Since then, the accused ASF comrade has observed that from 2012 onwards, B.D. has spent most of his time writing long and scathing critiques against those he feels wronged him, which includes the IWW, but most prominently the ASF and by extension the IWA. Additionally, B.D. runs a website where he claims to be South-East Queensland IWW—an organization that seemingly does not exist and is not part of the IWW's ROC in Australia. However, many things become clear from this conversation. The papaya episode from my childhood becomes metaphorically relevant here. Just as a professional thief wanted to recover at least some face-value by filing a single papaya theft charge against me, did B.D. also want to recover his face-value by leveling simplified accusations against the ASF or comrades associated with the organization? In fact, B.D.'s history displays a consistent manifestation of authoritarianism—which naturally shattered in the face of the ASF's continuous resistance. And this is where a sentence from Freudian psychoanalysis sheds light on the entire matter. Indeed, we are forced to bury our desires alive, and they dig their way out in monstrous forms. My realization throughout this entire affair is that B.D. He was forced to bury alive his intense desire to become a hero, a leader, and someone important—a suppression that, after more than a decade, manifested in a distorted or terrifying form, ultimately culminating in publication under the title 'The ASF After 1989'.
000
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 01/10/2026
A brief critique of Marxist theories of the 'dictatorship of the proletariat', 'vanguardism', and 'moral-idealism'.
redandblackanarchists.com.au
Struggle: Marxist vs. Anarcho-Syndicalist
In the long trajectory of classical socialist politics, the concept of capturing the state and the theory of the dictatorship of the proletariat were established as the mainstream of the leftist movement. However, against the backdrop of modern political and social crises, their effectiveness has today come face-to-face with a profound question. The struggle against capitalism cannot conclude simply by dismantling one center of power and establishing a new one, because the inherent bureaucratic and coercive character of the state apparatus is fully capable of devouring and usurping the core ideals of any revolution. Throughout various chapters of history, whenever state power has been seized through a vanguard party or a specific political organization, it has been observed that the grand promise of liberation with which the working class took to the streets ultimately degenerated into a rigid party and bureaucratic dictatorship. Today’s political and theoretical crisis highlights the reality that this traditional and centralist path of capturing the state is not only irrelevant, but also counterproductive to the comprehensive emancipation of the exploited people. In classical Marxism and Leninism, the concept of the dictatorship of the proletariat assumes that after destroying the bourgeois state apparatus, building an interim workers' state is imperative, because the state is fundamentally a class instrument of the exploiters. According to proponents of this theory, in order to transition to socialism, workers must also seize the state through coercion, take state power into their own hands, and manage society. Yet, in practical and historical reality, severe flaws in this concept have been repeatedly exposed. The state is inherently a co-opted, mechanical, and coercive institution; imagining that one can reach a classless and stateless society through its internal structure by taking control of it is nothing more than a political utopia or a chimera. History testifies that whenever supreme state power has been concentrated in the hands of a specific party, group, or leader, that power has ceased to ensure the collective liberation of the working class and instead begun to protect the interests of a special political and bureaucratic privileged class. Power becomes authoritarian and egocentric by its very intrinsic rules, leading to the emergence of a new ruler in place of the exploited. Facing this structural crisis, when this centralist arrangement of state seizure begins to fail one by one within Marxist-Leninist or radical leftist streams—especially across various political camps following renowned theorists like Shibdas Ghosh—or when the leader's arbitrariness and bureaucratic coercion become pronounced, theorists begin to place excessive emphasis on the practice of "morality" and "self-purification." According to their narrative, cadres or comrades must possess flawless moral character so that no coercive or power-hungry mentality develops within the leadership. Yet, the cruel spotlight of reality strikes right here, because many such revolutionary activists and theorists are seen sacrificing their personal lives, family comforts, and the golden hours of their youth entirely while remaining confined within a strict circle of rigorous morality and rules. In this relentless and mechanical pursuit of theoretical purity, only skeletal frameworks remain of their bodies and minds, yet they can never attain the desired egalitarian morality or a free human society devoid of the lust for power. The root cause of this is that the problem is by no means one of personal moral lapse, but rather entirely structural. In a system or structure that itself stands upon the centralization of power, the expansion of dominance, and coercion, it is impossible to permanently eradicate the mentality of coercion and repression from an individual through thousands of moral lectures, because fundamental structural flaws can never be corrected solely by the excellence of individual character. When we imagine a situation outside of this degenerated structural system—where the majority of the world's workers are not yet comprehensively prepared for revolution, but at that very moment, the working class or toiling masses of a specific country spontaneously unite and create an unimaginable and irresistible situation—a new horizon of revolution unfolds. In this state, the workers' collective resistance, strikes, boycotts, gheraos, and their soaring unified voices shake the foundations of the bourgeois state, forcing the state to surrender to their economic and social demands. In other words, it is entirely possible to establish the massive social hegemony and moral authority of the working class in society without directly capturing the state apparatus, which completely devalues the illusion of traditional state power. When millions of working people collectively begin to control production, distribution, and the overall wheels of society, there is no separate need for the command or decree of any state or general, because this real, collective influence and solidarity of the workers is history's only unstoppable force. To make their revolution successful and meaningful under these conditions, globally revolutionary workers must not remain confined within the borders of their own country; simultaneously, they must build a powerful global network or international solidarity and openly reveal the living results of their domestic struggle to the world. They must share a real and concrete experience with workers in other parts of the world—how united workers can permanently halt the cruel wheels of capitalist exploitation and oppression. This international interaction and mutual exchange of experiences can transform the isolated struggle of a single country into a stepping stone for the liberation of the global proletariat. The traditional Marxist concept of state seizure and party dictatorship has historically proven to be bankrupt and ineffective, bringing chains instead of liberation and offering nothing other than the spiritual sacrifice of cadres. In contrast, the core theme of the decentralized workers' movement is the permanent abolition of the state and the direct transfer of the burden of societal management into the hands of the producers themselves. Abandoning the illusion and delusion of capturing the state, the united resistance of toiling people, spontaneous movements, and the expansion of their economic and social dominance at every tier of society constitute the only logical and definitive path for the liberation of the exploited. The ultimate emancipation of the proletariat never comes from the whim of any leader, party decree, or bureaucratic fatwa; it comes solely and exclusively from the collective solidarity of the exploited people, international networks, and the irresistible expression of their independent power.
013
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 25/09/2026
Recently unauthorized activities by the AI agents of the top artificial intelligence companies such as hacking third parties and escaping guardrails have brought conversations about the risk to humanity posed by AI into the public spotlight. Perhaps strangely it is top AI researchers and […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
AI Risk as Traditional Theory
Recently unauthorized activities by the AI agents of the top artificial intelligence companies such as hacking third parties and escaping guardrails have brought conversations about the risk to humanity posed by AI into the public spotlight. Perhaps strangely it is top AI researchers and investors in AI that are sounding alarm bells, making calls for slowing down AI research to make time for the development of more effective guardrails. Imagine if the tobacco companies had publicized the health risks of smoking and demanded the government regulate them, rather than hire health experts to report fraudulent information in order to avoid such regulation. The fact that leading voices at AI giants such as Anthropic are the ones sounding the alarm gives us a window into the actual nature of the discourse around AI risk. A traditional theory, as defined by Max Horkheimer, is a mode of thought that acts to conceal, validate, and/or reproduce the injustices produced by prevailing social relations. If one probes the talk about AI risk from researchers, policy makers, and investors, one can analyze it as a traditional theory. The reason AI companies are themselves calling to be regulated is because regulation for them means stability. At the moment AI is a highly competitive market which has spurred a race to build up more and more complex infrastructure (datacenters which consume huge amounts of energy and water for example). If states introduce more rules of the game for AI companies this will help create barriers to entry in the industry and thus shore up an oligopolistic status for the current big players, while allowing them to cool down on building expensive physical technological structures. This is not to say that AI has no socially negative effects. Like all other technologies it is produced in the context of a capitalist mode of production which is facilitated by political, cultural, and class hierarchies that submit poor nations to rich nations, workers to capitalists, populations to governments, and minority groups to dominant groups. AI data mining has already been integrated into the bureaucratic power structures that prop up multinational corporations and nation-states, in particular through the use of data collection to aid social surveillance efforts. Naturally these AI systems and their data collection processes inherit the biases produced by structural inequalities within the societies that utilize them, .e.g. racial profiling of black Americans in the United States and mechanisms that cut off state support to the poor while masking accountability for failures in the proper delivery of that support e.g. an AI system wrongly terminating benefits as a result of a technical error. In addition to accelerating the ecological crises via overconsumption of energy and water the process involved in mining data is carried out by industries and state structures which systematically advantage rich countries in the global north over poor countries in the global south (where the majority of people live), a phenomena dubbed _data colonialism_. Generative AI has unique capabilities for the dissemination of misinformation such as conspiracy theories and negative stereotypes of minority groups. There is also the question of the organic composition of capital. The more AI replaces human labor, keeping in mind we haven't yet seen mass AI induced job shortages across the world-economy, the ability for workers to actually buy the commodities that drive profits for capitalists will decrease. This reflects the fact that despite capital's need to save on labor costs in order to boost profits in the short term, since profits require the employment of human labor (they are realized via workers doing unpaid labor for capitalists which produces the commodities that are then bought by other workers) the introduction of labor saving devices will not only lead to unemployment but a decline in average profit rates for capitalists. AI risk is a traditional theory because the regulatory measures proposed by policy makers and industry leaders are not attuned to fixing these socially negative effects of AI since they are structural issues that result from the production of AI within a capitalist world-economy. Regulations can, at best, prop up oligopolies in artificial intelligence which are politically friendly to particular nation-states and international governing bodies (the result that AI companies are actually interested in). This politically backed process of _semi-monopolization_ is considered a core feature of the capitalist mode of production by social scientist Immanuel Wallerstein. That process presupposes the militaristic world-system which makes the kind of international collaboration required to ensure that AI systems benefit all people, become ecologically sustainable, and don't threaten human safety impossible. Unfortunately, as often happens with traditional theories, movements for social justice, rather than developing _critical theoretic_ responses to AI (with critical theory being the opposite of traditional theory in that it combines methods from social science and philosophy designed to expose and eliminate unjust social relations) have often simply adopted an inverted version of AI risk. Instead of tying the socially negative effects of AI to the mode of production which creates and sustains it, social justice movements have often simply absorbed the assumption that AI can only be the product of competitive corporate and governmental hierarchies. Thus they often adopt an 'anti-AI' stance, making artificial intelligence itself out to be an enemy of social justice. Since such a position is merely an inversion of traditional theories about AI, rather than a critical theory of AI, it ignores multiple salient features of artificial intelligence as a social phenomena. It is plainly not true that AI is some kind of enemy of social justice and danger to humankind _in and of itself_. In addition to the social ills it produces as a result of the corporate and state power structures it is embedded in it also provides resources to oppositional social movements and opens new opportunities for human relationships, creativity, and meaning. The data mined by AI is not just used by the surveillance state to govern populations, but is also used by movements defending the marginalized, e.g. to collect information about feminicide in situations where it is ignored by the authorities. Since the development of sophisticated artificial intelligence human beings have been cultivating relationships with AI allowing them to have complex experiences and develop human concepts of agency of connectedness. Here there is the possibility of creating AI agents that act as _companion species_. These are species, dogs for example, who are of use to human beings not as mere objects to be used and abused, but as companions able to take part in mutually beneficial relations. So a critical theory of artificial intelligence does not blindly blame AI for the social problems surrounding its existence, nor does it buy into corporate hype designed to ensure profits for multinational corporations and empower the security state. Instead it recognizes that the task for humanity relative to AI is a general social revolution in which our militaristic world-system is replaced by a new world-system without dominant and marginalized peoples, rulers and ruled, exploiter and exploited. This social system would be one in which artificial intelligence is developed for the purposes of serving all sentient life on earth including all human beings, all hypothetical futuristic AI persons, and perhaps even all sentient life in the universe. **Sources** Traditional and Critical Theory, Horkheimer https://theconversation.com/distrust-in-ai-is-on-the-rise-but-along-with-healthy-scepticism-comes-the-risk-of-harm-260189 https://theconversation.com/groks-antisemitic-rant-shows-how-generative-ai-can-be-weaponized-257880 https://theconversation.com/big-ai-wants-to-slow-down-ai-research-is-it-a-safety-pause-or-a-strategic-retreat-291867 https://www.nbcnews.com/tech/tech-news/google-says-ai-model-gained-unauthorized-access-three-systems-rcna598651 https://www.anthroencyclopedia.com/entry/artificial-intelligence
010
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 18/09/2026
“Democracy can be more than two wolves and a sheep voting on who will become dinner. It can also be, through a grueling process of rotating consensus-building, become one wolf voting with the sheep against the other wolf over who will become dinner, or the sheep, worn down by constant voting […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
Excavating the democratic mind
“Democracy can be more than two wolves and a sheep voting on who will become dinner. It can also be, through a grueling process of rotating consensus-building, become one wolf voting with the sheep against the other wolf over who will become dinner, or the sheep, worn down by constant voting, offering themselves up for dinner in the name of achieving consensus.” - The Odd Being (From the undertext that creeps below) We need to find democracy subconsciously to know it better consciously—to excavate its subterranean layers. What hidden beliefs lie beneath its rhetoric and clothing? What concepts are never blatantly spoken, yet are expressed indirectly through words, rituals, and institutions, passing into the mind undetected until they become evident through action? Let us begin with a set of questions drawn from the earthly and extra-earthly limits through which democracy subconsciously maps reality: Where is the body? (_corpus_)—the biological and anthropological level through which we imagine the human organism and humankind as an ecosystem. Where is the land? (_terra_)—the geographic and sociological level through which we imagine space, boundaries, and social relations. Where is the sun? (_sol_)—the chronometric and thermodynamic level through which we imagine time, duration, expenditure, and finitude. And finally, where is the outside? (_exter_)—the occultic and esoteric level through which we imagine the wonderful and the hidden, deriving the knowledge by which we know who the Other is and where the outside is to conceal the problem from. These questions form our digging methodology. Before people consciously determine what reality _ought_ to be, they have already made unconscious assumptions about bodies, lands, suns, and outsides. Corpus: Human finitude — the person is limited. Anyone who professes democracy assumes, at least presently, that human beings and their relationships are finite. Bodies have limits, and those limits distinguish one body from another. Democracy takes this finitude as a condition of political reality: biology and society are presumed insufficiently complex to resolve their own problems without governance, which is backed by government. Governance is the process through which the state acts; government is the ethos through which the state understands why it acts. The essential democratic presumption is therefore not merely that humans are limited, but that human limitation must itself become a principle of rule. The limited ought to rule the limited by means of limitations. Democracy is pro-mortality and anti-immortality; it is deathist in consequence. People who can live forever can transcend the binds of generational weights and obligations. Ancestors and offspring become choices, whereas before, they were obligations: to remember the past or continue the future, as it is required that the birthing of children happen in order to pass on knowledge. But if humans are immortal, invincible even, then when people have children, it is purely for the benefit of expanding the amount of life that will enjoy all knowledge, rather than filling in seats left empty by death. Democracy is also pro-scarcity and pro-political in consequence, as in, it sees no end in sight to the problems of resource management, construction, and cosmological conflicts. It presumes that people will either never have enough, or, if they do, that humanity will never be able to conclude its proper distribution. That humans will always need protection from themselves is essentially the idea at its heart. There is no heaven for democracy other than that of an endless meeting to keep everyone distracted from fighting. Masses of people rule themselves and one another because their finitude provides the condition under which they can be counted, represented, assembled, divided, and governed. Democracy therefore depends upon humanity remaining sufficiently limited to be politically intelligible. If humans were sufficiently complex—biologically, socially, or otherwise—the possibility of democratic rule would itself become questionable. Democracy thus begins with death. The body is finite; the person is bounded; political life begins where one finite being can be distinguished from another. Key summary: Democracy hinges on human biology having limitations. Terra: Horo-humanity — the people are bounded. The _demos_ is not simply “the people.” If we insist upon an etymological excavation, we can approach the _demos_ through the _deme_ : a delimited space, a boundary through which people belong and without which they are rendered homeless. The _horoi_ —the pillars and stones used to mark boundaries in ancient Athens—make this spatial principle especially visible. Democracy therefore does not merely treat segments of land as political realities. It begins to treat those segments as persons themselves. There are consequently two forms of “the people” within democracy: bio-humans, biological organisms and the literal people; and horo-humans, delimited organisms and the boundaries made human. When “the people rule,” the bio-humans rule within and through the horo-humans. Imagine a group of bio-humans standing, walking, and running on the bodies of another layer of people underneath them, propping them up; this is where the horo-humans reside. The people may demand anything so long as they do not violate the continued existence of the boundary that constitutes their political identity. The boundary, meanwhile, acquires a quasi-human existence of its own: it determines who belongs, where they belong, and where belonging ends. Democracy therefore produces not merely a mass of flesh-and-blood humans but a mass of boundaries: districts, walls, fences, borders, jurisdictions, and lines in the sand. Its rituals do not simply demand that bio-humans become sufficiently alike to sustain common norms. They also demand that human beings internalize the boundary itself—that they learn to think and act as horo-humans. Democracy does not merely say, “You should be more like one another.” It also says, implicitly, “You should become more like the boundary that separates you from others.” It is no wonder, then, that democracy, nationalism, and liberalism have so often become intertwined. Nationalism's intra-human separability and sovereign determinism correspond neatly with democracy's division of humanity into distinct territorial areas, each with its own bio-human and horo-human grouping from which people derive claims of territorial ownership. Liberalism's sameness and contractual upkeep can likewise be reinforced and better maintained through democracy, as it helps to maintain a normalization of liberal ideals when people within a state feel that they are more actively a part of its processes through constant procedures of energy expenditure. Beneath the democratic bio-mass lies the horo-mass that gives it political form. Like Detective Thorn screaming that “Soylent Green is people!”, the democrat might be imagined as screaming: “The districts are people!” But the democrat does not scream this in terror or disdain. The declaration comes from a place of love and worship. Key summary: “The people” within any democracy are two that act as one: the biohumans, the literal biological bodies of people, and the horohumans, the delineations of space made into imagined bodies of people through their enforcement. Sol: Kairoproceduralism — meaningful time is derived from the procedures of repeated social ritual. Therefore, meaningless time consists of the moments between when ritual is not happening. It is also important to note that outcomes are less meaningful to democracy than the initiation and liminal periods of the rituals themselves. Preparing and doing are praised far more than the outcomes themselves. The most praised outcomes, however, are those that lead most quickly to more rituals rather than those that provide more permanent conclusions, which typically cause the next round of rituals to take longer to start up again. Democratic time is not merely the passage of seconds. It is the continual reproduction of the collective through meetings, assemblies, aggregations, counting, inclusion, deliberation, voting, and other procedures through which the people repeatedly gather and act upon themselves. Time is told through meetings. The collective knows that time has passed because it has assembled again, deliberated again, voted again, and renewed the procedures through which it recognizes itself. Kairoproceduralism is the telling of important time through procedure. It is the temporalization of collective political life through recurring occasions of assembly and decision. Time is crunched and compressed as each person becomes the district, and the district's passage of time is told through a series of meetings. The collective expends its energy by repeatedly assembling itself. The democratic sun therefore does not merely illuminate the political world; it occasions its activity. The people must gather because the people must continually become the people. The election must recur because the collective must continually reproduce its authorization. The meeting must occur because political time must be made visible through collective expenditure. Thus the corpus gives democracy the finite person, the terra gives democracy the bounded people, and the sol gives democracy the procedural occasion. Key summary: The clock of democracy is a mass of flesh upon a signpost. Exter: Inclusive xenophobia — the Other is constituted beyond the boundary. But none of these yet tells us what lies beyond the boundary. Where is the outside? Here we enter the occultic and esoteric level: the wonderful, the hidden, the unknown, and the imagined spaces beyond ordinary political knowledge. The outside must be located before the Other can be identified. The Other must be identified before the boundary can acquire its fullest meaning. Democracy therefore does not simply establish an inside; it subconsciously produces knowledge of an outside against which that inside can understand itself. This is where the unknown becomes politically useful: what cannot be resolved within the boundary may be imagined beyond it, concealed from the collective by being placed outside its world. This produces inclusive xenophobia: equality becomes the basis for exclusion. The people are equal _within_ the boundary precisely because the boundary establishes who the people are. The democratic reasoning becomes: “WE BELONG HERE. WE RULE HERE. HERE RULES THE WE. THEREFORE, THE OTHER IS A THREAT TO THIS ALL.” The body establishes the limit; the land establishes the boundary; the sun establishes the occasion; the outside establishes the Other. Beneath the conscious language of democracy lies this unconscious map: a finite person, a bounded people, a repeatedly assembled collective, and an Other constituted beyond the boundary. The democratic world therefore does not merely ask who we are. It must also ask where we end—and, beyond that ending, what we conceal the problem from. Key summary: The equality of democracy is a sinister type of imagined horizontalism that demands both a flattening inclusion and a flattening exclusion, similar to nationalism and liberalism. Let us define the infernal concept now that we have grasped its unconscious mind, to provide it with a better conscious shape. The single-sentence generic definition will be: _Democracy is a form of governance in which leadership is subject to the shared procedures of a collective citizenry._ Democracy is foremost a form of governance, which is a way of processing the exertions of sovereignty that derives the formation and legitimacy of leadership through its selection from a political body made up of a grouping of citizens, with this body being shared among eligible citizens. When that eligibility is extended to all adult citizens, it is called a “full democracy,” while when that eligibility is limited to specifically adult citizens with an asset or feature, it is deemed a “semi-democracy.” Whether the shared procedures are impersonal (institutions that balance power) or personal (passions that merge powers) determines whether the democracy is liberal or illiberal. If the citizens are defined ethnically, that is, by the ancestry of a people group, then it is an ethnocracy. When citizens are defined civically, that is, by the creed of universal values, it is a cosmocracy. When citizens are defined laboriously, that is, by the hardships of their character, it is a ponocracy. Unsurprisingly, democracy has an exhaustive protean range that can stretch out into many different directions. With the subconscious and the better conscious understanding of democracy attained, we can now approach an anarchist critique of it. Since democracy depends upon the construction of a limited people, then its procedures necessarily concern themselves with determining who belongs to that people, where its boundaries lie, and how those within them ought to collectively rule themselves. This makes democracy useful for coordinating polities such as nation-states, but deeply problematic as a basis for emancipation, since emancipation requires the dissolution of precisely those boundaries that distinguish the inside from the outside, the familiar from the strange, and the citizen from the stranger. Collective decision-making can be useful in organizing activities, but individual fulfillment through free production is always preferable. Creating revolutionary syndicates focused on non-territorial subjects, such as the worker, better avoids the pitfalls of democracy by embracing the strange and unknown and collecting a world of outsiders who are united by the struggle for emancipation. While creating municipal and neighborhood assemblies reinforces citizenry and nativity, it also obsesses over what is local, familiar, and inside, setting up the conditions for the disastrous consequence of oppressing the stranger for committing the “crime” of difference and unfamiliarity. The obsession with achieving consensus is itself a peculiarity, as the purpose of procedural consensus is the endless reinforcement of a stable body politic against perpetual external ambiguity. The functions of any statist order require the reliable conformity of people to reproduce and sustain a consensus aligned with its norms and institutions; that is, the state depends upon a reliable predictability of the human form and its behaviors. By contrast, the consensus of an anarchist society is not achieved through the creation of ritualized bodies of oppression, but through freely associated individuals coming together to resist political power in pursuit of their own emancipation. By using democracy, one unloads the burden of force onto a faceless blob that will instinctively preserve itself first and only later consider anarchist principles—if at all. This “later” always comes at the cost of abusing, distorting, and mutating those very principles, a cost anarchism cannot afford to pay. Any “anarchist” who suggests that an anarchist society has a “consensus problem” requiring the creation of external bodies of control and procedure to “properly condition the people” will not produce an anarchist society, but rather a nightmare masquerading as a paradise. Anarchist principles, if taken seriously, should shape how anarchists organize and what they aim to achieve. Those commitments have to emerge from prefiguring the means and ends of free association through autonomous coordination, the conscious production of free producers, and not only the individual desire to belong somewhere but also the desire to leave that somewhere for somewhere else. These principles should not be deferred to majority rule or attempted to be reached through it. The human condition in an anarchist society is permanently open to and defined by a nonhuman-humanity (or human-nonhumanity), while remaining closed to attempts to rigidly standardize it toward the limits of space and time. Sources and further readings: * Post-Comprehension - An Unearthly Politics A: History as an Unconscious Object (https://medium.com/@postcomprehension/an-unearthly-politics-a-history-as-an-unconscious-object-b7c6643c5b31) * Fareed Zakaria - The Future of Freedom * Cas Mudde and Cristóbal Rovira Kaltwasser - Populism: A very short introduction * Adam Przeworski - Who Decides What Is Democratic? * Yap Kioe Sheng - What is Good Governance? * Yu Keping - Governance and Good Governance: A New Framework for Political Analysis
011
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 08/09/2026
It has already been explained in dozens of texts that the history of human civilization is essentially the history of class struggle. Ever since the breakdown of primitive communist society, the existence of two opposing classes—the exploiters and the exploited—has become inevitable. Although […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
Limitations of Reformism and the Imperative of Class Struggle
It has already been explained in dozens of texts that the history of human civilization is essentially the history of class struggle. Ever since the breakdown of primitive communist society, the existence of two opposing classes—the exploiters and the exploited—has become inevitable. Although the form of this exploitative system has changed in the modern capitalist setup, its core character has not altered in the slightest. In anti-exploitation struggles and during discussions among various freedom-seeking organizations of different trends, certain theoretical and organizational aspects repeatedly emerge—such as the struggle for increasing wages, the removal of capitalist waste, and the struggle for prevailing voting systems and the restoration of democracy—which paint a precise picture of the modern capitalist system. Therefore, the question of the working people liberating themselves from this complex and multi-dimensional web of capitalist exploitation should be discussed above all else. **The Struggle for Wage Increases and the Psychology of Wage Slavery** In the capitalist system, wages remain at the center of the working class's daily struggle for survival. The wage a worker receives by selling their labor power is what they must use to ensure food, clothing, shelter, and the sustenance of their family. Consequently, driven by the need to improve their living standards, workers regularly agitate and, in certain cases, succeed in securing wage increases. But the question is: can this struggle for wage increases provide permanent liberation for the working people? When analyzed theoretically, it appears that this struggle for progressively higher wages actually teaches workers to reconcile with, or make bearable, a form of "wage slavery". A massive foundation of anti-capitalist literature rests on the idea that capitalists do not pay workers the full value of their labor; rather, they give a portion of what workers produce as wages and pocket the rest as "surplus value" or profit. When workers manage to raise wages through intense agitation, capitalists do not sit idly by. They immediately begin seeking ways to offset the financial loss caused by those increased wages. Therefore, after conceding to workers' demands for higher wages, capitalists play a very tactical role. They do not allow their profits to take a hit because of the increased wages. Instead, they raise the prices of manufactured goods. By increasing the prices of daily necessities, rice, lentils, oil, transportation costs, and other services in the market, they take that extra money right back out of the workers' pockets. Under various pretexts—such as rising raw material prices in the international market, inflation, dollar shortages, or increased production costs—the capitalist class indulges in a festival of price hikes. As a result, even if workers' wages nominally increase, crushed under the millstone of inflation, their real purchasing power (Real Wages) ends up lower than before. This cyclical struggle for wage increases is essentially a maze where workers keep running but never reach the destination. Standing in this reality, viewing the struggle for wage increases as an anti-capitalist struggle is a grave fallacy. **Patchwork Reform vs. Radical Change** Witnessing the inherent crises and anomalies of the capitalist system, many people express temporary anger, lament, or demand patchwork reforms from within the existing system. No matter how much hatred and disgust are expressed toward the existing disorder, on the whole, it cannot cast any permanent impact on uplifting the fate of the working people. Trying to fix certain flaws through fragmented means or by passing laws within the state framework is like applying ointment to a rotting body. Such reformist demands or fragmented protests not only confuse working people but also waste their valuable energy and time. The political energy or power of workers that ought to be spent on a structural revolution or radical change gets exhausted while trying to secure patchwork demands. Therefore, abandoning the illusion of fragmented reform and opening the path of radical transformation or systemic change leaves the working people with no other alternative. **The Alternative** To counter the joint attacks of the capitalist state apparatus and the capitalist class, sporadic or short-lived movements will not suffice. What is needed is a coordinated and sustained protest. Scattered strikes or temporary demonstrations cannot shake the foundations of capitalists because they possess the state police force, legal protection, and an endless supply of capital. The working people must understand that their struggle is not merely against the owner of a specific factory, but against the entire capitalist mode of production. To make this struggle successful, fragmented and isolated movements must be transformed into a centralized and cohesive political current. Only through a sustained and class-conscious struggle is it possible to challenge the monopoly of the capitalists. **Capitalist Waste Removal vs. Class Struggle** Capitalism means nothing but profit-making, and in the process of this profit-making, various kinds of rubbish, crises, and social pathologies are constantly generated in society and nature. Unemployment, inflation, environmental destruction, corruption, cultural degradation, and multidimensional social crises are the structural waste of capital. Often, so-called civil society or reformists engage themselves in the task of cleaning up this waste. They are busy cleaning only the surface dirt while leaving the core structure of capital intact. But as long as the factory named capitalism remains operational, waste will continue to be produced from it. Therefore, instead of being engrossed in the constant task of removing capitalist-created waste, the primary duty of anti-capitalists is to bring the "utility of class struggle" to the forefront. In the struggle for social transformation, class struggle is the only weapon that can uproot this exploitative structure. Seeking solutions to problems through charity or relief work while masking the core site of worker-owner conflict is meaningless. **Class Consciousness vs. The Bourgeois Illusion of Restoring Democracy** In bourgeois democracy, the "voting system" or electoral politics is propagated as the sole key to liberation. It is propagated that all problems can be solved through the votes of the majority. But scientific honesty is never achieved by relying on the prevailing voting system or legal framework. Scientific truth is found by shaking the pages of history. The matter becomes crystal clear through the example of Galileo. When Galileo proved that the earth revolves around the sun, the majority of the people of that society, the Church, and the prevailing legal system did not accept it. By the judgment of the majority of those times, Galileo was marginalized and a minority. If the vote of the majority or the prevailing legal process were the yardstick of truth, Galileo's scientific truth would have been proven false, and the unscientific doctrine of the Church would have survived as truth. The capitalist class controls people's consciousness through its propaganda machinery and economic power in such a way that the majority of people often end up voting in favor of their own exploiters. This proves that the support of the majority or the politics of regular voting does not always point the way to objective truth or liberation. Hence, the politics of restoring democracy or the politics of voting is irrelevant in the context of class struggle. The political struggles witnessed in current times under the names of "rescuing democracy" or "protecting voting rights" conceal deep class interests behind them. If workers or toiling people plunge into the movement to restore conventional bourgeois democracy without acquiring class consciousness, it is essentially nothing more than a struggle to promote sluggish intellect. Bourgeois democracy is a system which, although seeming open to all, keeps its key in the hands of the capitalists. In this system, only power changes hands, but the form of exploitation does not change. If the working class becomes mere instruments in the power struggles of bourgeois political parties without being conscious of their own class interests, historical role, and the politics of social transformation, it is merely an expression of their ignorance and stagnant intellect. Therefore, the path to the true liberation of working people from the millstone of capitalist exploitation is radical change and the correct application of class struggle. While relative struggles for wage increases or patchwork reformism can give workers temporary relief, they cannot provide permanent liberation. Toiling people must determine their path to liberation only in the light of a scientific outlook and deep class consciousness. Only when the working class tears apart the illusion of the prevailing voting system and bourgeois democracy and organizes itself as the vanguard of its own liberation, will it be possible to establish an exploitation-free, egalitarian society.
001
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 30/08/2026
BANGLADESH : The Hilly Valley Awaiting Promised Liberation
redandblackanarchists.com.au
The Life, Melody, and Rhythm of Tea Garden Workers
The corporate greed of British imperialism in the late 19th century planted the roots of slavery in the green plains of Bengal, and its scars continue to bleed even 150 years later. Every green tea leaf in the hilly valleys of Sylhet, Moulvibazar, Habiganj, or Chattogram is actually a tangible document of the workers' blood, sweat, and silent cries. These tea gardens are not ordinary industrial enterprises, but concentration camps or labor camps built through the joint cooperation of capitalists and the state, where everything from a person's birth to death remains confined within company-owned sheds. This imprisoned life is not merely a geographical limitation; it is a well-planned institutional framework designed to suppress human consciousness and development, helping to maintain the absolute dominance of capital. The inception of the 19th-century tea industry was based entirely on bloodshed and deceit. The British tea planters or garden owners of the time falsely promised impoverished indigenous people from various underdeveloped regions of Chota Nagpur, Santhal Pargana, Madhya Pradesh, and Odisha. They were told that going to the gardens of Assam or Sylhet would yield gold and make their lives prosperous. In reality, a living hell awaited them. Trapped in the web of the indenture system or contract labor laws, their identities were stripped away. They became property purchased by the company, bought and sold with a signature or thumbprint. Today, in the 21st century, even within bourgeois democratic society, tea workers are never regarded as free citizens by the management. Their identity remains simply "coolie"—a derogatory term that marks them forever as sub-human or underdeveloped. The state or capitalists have never had any genuine desire to free them from this historical continuity because they know that mountains of profit are built upon this bondage of workers. Although labor freedom exists in the eyes of the law, the geographical isolation of tea gardens completely cuts workers off from the outside world, trapping them in invisible generational chains. To maintain absolute control over capital, management joins hands with local administration to establish a reign of terror where any expression of opinion or attempt at independent organization is brutally suppressed. The ghost of colonialism still roams every branch of the tea gardens, trampling human rights to continuously safeguard capitalist interests. The purpose of writing about this is my belief that this issue needs to be discussed, because these proletariat workers are our actual strength—they who ought to be conscious are instead falling victim to even greater deception under the guise of trade union politics. **The Cruel Reality of Poverty, Deprivation, and Survival Among Tea Workers** Behind the aesthetic beauty and greenery visible from the outside of the tea gardens lies a severe humanitarian disaster. Every morning, with baskets strapped to their backs, male and female tea workers step out to pluck tea buds amid biting cold or stifling heat, driven solely by the struggle to survive. But what do they receive in return? A meager amount of money—which vanishes just buying a handful of rice for two meals in today's era of extreme inflation. Their daily wages are so inadequate that they fall far below the poverty line defined by the World Bank or the International Labour Organization. The housing of tea workers, known as "lines," largely consists of rows of unsanitary, dilapidated huts. A severe crisis of clean water, inadequate sanitation, and a lack of healthcare have pushed their lives into permanent darkness. During the rainy season, the condition of these lines becomes deplorable, with pathways submerged in mud. Children suffer from malnutrition and lose their vitality in early childhood. Deprived of any touch of education, healthcare, and modern life, they survive merely as raw materials for production. To capital, the worker is not a creature of flesh and blood, but a mere productive machine; when it wears out, management simply replaces it with a new machine or worker. Malnutrition, tuberculosis, malaria, and various skin diseases are their constant companions. Healthcare is limited to the garden's nominal dispensary, where no advanced medicine other than paracetamol is available. Deprived of maternity leave and suffering from malnutrition, female workers experience premature physical and mental breakdown. Long-term impacts of malnutrition place pregnant women at extreme risk, making maternal mortality rates in tea gardens significantly higher than the national average. This ruthless statistic of infant mortality is not merely a failure of the healthcare system; it is a direct structural homicide of capitalist exploitation. **The Violent Form of Capitalist Production and Unpaid Labor** The economy of the tea garden does not rest solely on nominal wages; behind it lies horrific labor exploitation and the pressure of overproduction. A worker is required to pluck more than a specified amount of leaves every day. If the set quota is not met, their wages are docked, or they must endure severe humiliation. Through this process, family members ranging from children to the elderly are forced to engage in labor in some form, as running a household on a single income is impossible. Therefore, it is clear that capitalism does not stop at appropriating surplus value; it devours the entire entity of the worker. In the case of tea gardens, this process of devouring is even more brutal, as the worker's housing, land, and all sources of livelihood depend on a single company. If a worker protests, they not only lose their job but are evicted along with their family, losing the roof over their heads. This structural culture of blackmail and hostage-taking binds the workers' hands and feet so tightly that they dare not speak out against injustice. Standing on their labor, tea company owners live luxurious lives at home and abroad, while the workers who give birth to those leaves spend their lives in the darkness of huts. Through this system, capitalists do not merely execute economic exploitation; they control the psychology of the workers in such a way that they are forced to accept their fate as an absolute truth. There is no overtime pay for extra labor, and female workers must additionally shoulder the burden of domestic labor after work, accelerating their overall physical and mental degradation. Even within this extreme deprivation and web of chains, workers have not lost their unique tunes and rhythms. To forget the fatigue of labor, mask the pangs of hunger, and feel the pull of lost roots, they sing their own folk songs, _jhumar_ , or panchayat melodies. The songs of tea workers are not merely entertainment; they are the language of their resistance, the preservation of collective memory, and a unique expression of the struggle for survival. As they toil in the sun all day in the gardens, the muffled sound of drums and a tune resembling a sigh drift through the spaces between the leaves. Within this melody and rhythm lies the dormant seed of their rebellion. Cheating the eyes of the _babus_ and ignoring the fear of the _sardar's_ whip, when they light fires and play drums in the dark of night, that very rhythm echoes the history of their ancestors' deprivation. This culture is their only refuge for survival, where they share their inner pain wrapped in collective empathy. Hidden in every step of their dance, the beat of the _dhamsa_ drum, and lines of their folk songs are memories of their lost homeland and an earnest yearning for liberation from present servitude. This culture has taught them how to maintain humanity amidst utter despair. The lines of folk songs are not merely melodic waves to them, but a living document of protest passed down through generations, serving as the final fortress of their identity. **Melody, Rhythm, and the Secret Cry of the Hills: The Hilly Valley Awaiting Promised Liberation** "Thinking I Will Go to Assam"—this folk song from the Goalpara region of India, deeply admired by people for its harmony of rhythm, beat, and tempo, continues to haunt us with its sorrowful tune. The song "Thinking I Will Go to Assam" is not just an ordinary folk melody; it is a historical tragedy of colonial deception. Every fold of this song contains a description of the injustices inflicted upon Assam's tea workers, portraying their sorrow and suffering with subtle precision. When the British initiated commercial tea cultivation, they destroyed the hilly forests of Assam and Sylhet, then invited locals to take up labor. When locals failed to respond to such grueling labor, they lured people from poverty-stricken regions. They bound approximately 116 indigenous communities and lower-caste groups—including the Santhal, Telugu, Lohar, Rabidas, and Goala—under lifelong labor contracts, collecting them from regions like Ranchi, Hazaribagh, Santhal Pargana, Dumka, and Gaya in Bihar; Madras; Uttar Pradesh; Mayurbhanj, Ganjam, Sambalpur, and Chaibasa in Odisha; and Raipur, Rampurhat, Jabalpur, and parts of West Bengal. Part of this enticement was the exaggerated description of the tea gardens: that the tea garden was a land of gold, with golden leaves on every tree, where a simple shake would make golden leaves fall (_tree shake, get money_), and the only work was leaf plucking. The song lines "Thinking I will go to Assam, upon going to Assam I will find you" or taking a job in Assam served as metaphors for that very temptation. When destitute, starving people arrived in Assam lured by these promises and saw reality, they were systematically trapped. The unfamiliarity with the harsh mountain life, combined with the rigorous labor of the tea gardens, made the workers' lives unbearable. "The _babu_ says work, the sahib says catch them, and that _sardar_ says I'll take the skin off your back"—the strict orders of the "babus" (British officials) were executed by the "sardars" appointed by the British themselves. If anyone tried to escape from the tea garden, the sardar would drag them back and inflict severe torture. "O Yaduram, you cheated and led me to Assam"—the task of luring innocent people with false stories was carried out by middlemen like Yaduram or Baburam mentioned in the song. These commission-earning brokers of the British were called _Arkattis_ at the time. "And do letters fool the heart without a sight?"—once a step was taken into Assam, every arrangement was made to imprison tea workers in the gardens, including contracts reducing them to labor slaves. A metallic currency called T-tokens was introduced for workers. These tokens could only be spent at specific shops within the garden; they had no value outside, and workers had no money to travel beyond the boundaries. Thus, life became bound to the borders of the tea garden, denying workers any chance of a "sight" of their families outside Assam. "Thinking I will go to Assam and string a pair of fans"—the dream of going to Assam to build a happy home together was never fulfilled; instead, ordinary people were turned into company property. "The white sahib cheated and led me to Assam"—the white sahibs here refer to the British, who initiated tea cultivation in India when tea imports from China were halted. "You made me a female laborer-coolie, you hung a bag on my back, hung a bag and made me a beggar"—British masters forced over a hundred thousand people, including women and children, into captivity to work in the tea gardens. They were made to labor for nominal wages. Disobedience met with the kick of a British boot or the lash of a whip—an effort to strip the skin off their backs, as mentioned in the song. Such slave-like treatment, coupled with deaths from malnutrition and infectious diseases, eventually pushed the workers to the wall. They resisted and declared rebellion, sparking the _Mulluk Cholo_ (Return to the Homeland) movement. **May 1921: A Blood-Stained Tragedy** In this very month of May 1921, more than 30,000 workers attempted to return to _mulluk_ , their native lands. Having been imprisoned in the tea gardens for a long time, they did not know the routes; they only knew that if they somehow reached the Chandpur river port, they could board ships and return home. Therefore, they decided to march along the railway tracks toward the port. However, at the behest of the heartless garden owners and sardars, the British government suspended railway services and called a river transport strike. With no other option, the aggrieved workers resolved to return home on foot, and when they reached Chandpur railway station on May 20, Gurkha soldiers—acting on the orders of Commissioner K.C. De—opened fire on the sleeping workers in the dark of night. Hundreds of hungry and exhausted workers lost their lives, and many had their abdomens slit open and were thrown into the waters of the Meghna River. The helpless workers could never return to their homelands. Afterwards, through political maneuvering, the movement was concluded via a four-point compromise. The blood-red waters of the Meghna and the floating corpses of the workers later accelerated the movements for the end of British colonial rule. Songs like "Thinking I Will Go to Assam" or later Kali Dasgupta's "Come Minna, Let's Go to Assam" actually describe the deceit and massacre inflicted upon tea workers. Yet, just as that sorrowful history became lost in the performance style of the song, there is no trace of this history or any memorial anywhere at Chandpur railway station or the banks of the Meghna. Regrettably, the Bangladeshi state has taken no initiative to preserve this tragic and significant event. In 1921, Chandpur was part of Tripura; century-old documents contain no mention of this incident, and in the absence of documentary evidence, this brutal massacre exists today only in oral tradition. Therefore, bringing up the issue on this platform today was a historical task. When people from impoverished and marginalized communities were imprisoned in tea gardens through force, false promises, and the web of the indenture system, a modern system of serfdom began. Although the British-era indenture system ended on paper, the living standards of tea workers in contemporary Bangladesh have not undergone any fundamental changes. Crushed between the profit-making machine of capitalists and the deception of broker trade unions, they still live at the ruthless margins of history. Yet, the words of "Thinking I Will Go to Assam"— _"Cruel Assam, you made me weep life after life"_ —still seem to express the anguish of tea workers; uttering them makes the heart heavy and forces us to take a moral stance against this prolonged exploitation. **The Terrifying Void of Trade Union Politics and the Search for Alternatives** The political or labor organizations that should have stepped forward to free tea workers from this prolonged cycle of misery and exploitation have proven themselves utterly failed and compromised. Looking at conventional trade unions reveals a terrifying void. While a few nominal labor unions exist, in reality, they operate as brokers or tamed pets of the management. The so-called trade union culture operational in Bangladesh's tea gardens is a subtle tool to silence workers' voices rather than secure their rights. For years, so-called union leaders have made backroom compromises with owners to stall demands for minimum wage increases. During elections, they make grand promises to secure workers' votes, but when agreements are signed inside the luxurious guest houses of garden owners, the workers' lot is only intensified exploitation. These trade unions have blunted the true class consciousness of the workers. They have taught workers to compromise, not to protest. Consequently, whenever workers spontaneously erupt from their own anger—as seen in recent wage-increase protests—the leadership of these unions is the first to side with management and conspire to pacify workers or crush the movement. This institutional betrayal has created a deep void in the lives of tea workers, leaving them entirely alone and disoriented in securing their demands. Broker union leaders remain busy feathering their own nests while workers starve and waste away. Unless this void is filled, workers' liberation is impossible, because this broker syndicate creates internal divisions among workers to weaken their unity. However, history is not stagnant. The suppressed sighs of tea workers and that rebellious rhythm of the drums will one day bring an end to this long servitude. The day workers find their own source of power, no _babu_ or _sardar's_ whip will be able to subdue them. What is the way out of this terrifying void? Relying on conventional parliamentary politics or broker trade unions will bring no change to the conditions of tea workers. A radical transformation is required; the situation teaches us that the liberation of workers must come through their own direct actions, autonomy, and direct struggle, not through the charity of any intermediary political party or bureaucratic union. First, corporate ownership and state control over the tea gardens must be permanently abolished. The true owners of the gardens are the workers who have sweated for generations to make this land fertile. Control of the gardens must be completely vested in workers' direct democratic committees (Workers' Councils). At every level of production, distribution, and management, workers will make decisions themselves—no bureaucrats or capitalist intermediaries will be present. Second, subservience to centralized and bureaucratic trade unions must be abandoned in favor of building internal solidarity and direct action among workers. True liberation can only be achieved by cornering management through strikes, boycotts, and keeping the wheels of production under their own control. Third, the cultural and social liberation of tea workers must be integrated into a broader organizational struggle. Their folk tunes and rhythms must not be treated merely as fodder for entertainment, but transformed into weapons of class struggle. When their songs and culture directly take the form of protest against exploiters, an irresistible social force will emerge. Through this alternative struggle, workers will not only win their economic demands but challenge the overall power structure of society, laying the foundation for a new egalitarian society. Passing through this long dark age of exploitation, only by ensuring the genuine liberation of working people can the history of this hilly valley attain its logical and just conclusion.
000
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 26/08/2026
Background of Structural Transformation and Theoretical Struggle At every turning point in human history, particularly in the liberation struggle of exploited and oppressed working people, theoretical clarity has always played a central role. In the current capitalist and bureaucratic world […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
Libcom’s Essay and the Theoretical Bankruptcy of Appeasement
### Background of Structural Transformation and Theoretical Struggle At every turning point in human history, particularly in the liberation struggle of exploited and oppressed working people, theoretical clarity has always played a central role. In the current capitalist and bureaucratic world order, merely transferring state power or capital cannot bring about permanent liberation. What is needed is a radical structural transformation—one that is not limited to changing the ownership of the means of production, but brings about a profound revolution at every level of human existence, starting from the world of thought to the production system, social relations, and beyond. The state apparatus itself is an instrument of exploitation; therefore, the primary goal of the liberation struggle should not be merely to capture it or alter its form, but to destroy it. However, it is a matter of great regret that in the theoretical arena of global leftist and revolutionary movements, strategic opportunism and reformist appeasement often obscure the core goals of revolution. Recently, the essay titled "Our Dogmatism and Theirs," published on the international anarchist platform _Libcom_ , has emerged precisely as a document of this kind of theoretical deviation. The response or counter-reply presented by this essay to my previously published writing, "Bolshevik Confusion and the Theoretical Bankruptcy of Anarchists," is not merely a common difference of opinion; rather, it demands a profound theoretical settlement of the fundamental conflict between revolutionary anarchism and bureaucratic Leninism. Writers like Black Freighter have attempted to legitimize a kind of opportunistic appeasement in the name of so-called "solidarity" with Leninist and Bolshevik parties, throwing the fundamental principles of anarcho-syndicalism to the wind. Their core argument is that, given the plight of workers or immediate economic crises, regardless of how flawed the leadership of a union or its political ideology might be, those ideological differences should be ignored for the sake of solidarity or cooperation. This position not only amounts to a betrayal of the core philosophy of anarchism, but also helps conceal the exploitative character of Bolshevik bureaucracy and destroys the foundation of the working class's independent self-organization. ### 1. Reformist Appeasement: The Core Crisis and Outline of Theoretical Deviation in Libcom's Essay Anarchism is not a fragmented or sporadic charitable activity; it is an uncompromising revolutionary struggle against the state, capital, and any form of party dictatorship. The foundation of anarcho-syndicalism is direct action by the working class, decentralization, and the building of entirely independent self-organization outside of state or party bureaucracies. But the path of theoretical surrender chosen by Libcom's writers in the name of strategic realism is in direct conflict with this fundamental struggle and theory. When an international network legitimizes the affiliated organizations of Leninist parties, they unknowingly strengthen that very bureaucratic state apparatus against which anarchists' primary struggle is supposed to be directed. At every stage of history, the Leninist and Bolshevik trend established an unprecedented party dictatorship over the working class after seizing state power. The brutal suppression by the Bolshevik party of the Kronstadt rebellion or the Makhnovist movement in the aftermath of the Russian Revolution bears witness to this historical truth: Bolsheviks were never in favor of spontaneous and decentralized worker power; rather, they have consistently used the labor movement as a stepping stone to serve their own party's political interests. The Soviet state built under the hands of Lenin, Trotsky, and later Stalin was essentially a terrifying form of state capitalism, where workers merely exchanged bourgeois factory masters to become slaves of an all-encompassing master called the state. The maneuvers carried out by platforms like Libcom to cover up this dangerous contradiction prove nothing more than their own theoretical bankruptcy. Solidarity cannot mean shaking hands with the enemy by abandoning fundamental theoretical and practical methods. True solidarity is possible only when it is established on the basis of the independent liberation and self-determination of the oppressed, not through a license of bureaucratization or party affiliation. This appeasement in the name of theoretical compromise kills the core spirit of the revolution and forever turns the labor movement into the vassal of the ruling class or petty-bourgeois leadership. ### 2. The Bangladesh Context and the Dragon Sweaters Movement: Theoretical Surrender in the Name of Strategic Realism The account presented in Libcom's essay regarding the August 2020 labor movement at the "Dragon Sweaters" factory in Dhaka and the connection between the International Confederation of Labour (ICL) and the Bangladesh Garment Workers Trade Union Center (GWTUC) is essentially a shining document of theoretical surrender disguised as strategic realism. Those who celebrate as a "victory" the financing or support provided by international anarchist networks to a trade union directly controlled by the Communist Party of Bangladesh (CPB) and bound by Bolshevik bureaucratic discipline fail to understand that this permanently closes the path for the independent self-organization of the working class in the long run. A former leader of that party blocked me on Facebook because of my criticism of Stalinism. Yet, my statements contained nothing hostile toward the working class. Why, then, did they feel no need for unity with me in the interest of working-class solidarity? The reason is likely that I do not wish to financially support them, or they cannot use my support in Bangladeshi society and politics to present themselves as the vanguard of the working class. Therefore, these Leninist groups deviated from their political ideology long ago, but that does not mean they have become anarcho-syndicalists. It means their opportunistic character has been exposed, and they hesitate at no deceit against the working class to secure these benefits. Trade unions tied to the apron strings of leftist parties in Bangladesh are essentially instruments of bourgeois and petty-bourgeois politics. Within them, party dominance, parliamentary politics, and political bargaining take precedence over the genuine interests of workers. These unions never lead the class struggle of workers toward a radical transformation; instead, they trap them within a specific political circle. Looking at Bangladesh's labor market, despite the garment industry being a major driving force of the national economy today, its workers are victims of extreme exploitation. Various party-affiliated unions seek to take control of the spontaneous rebellions or movements that erupt among workers against this exploitation in order to reap political dividends. Trade unions under the control of parties like the CPB never want workers to independently build their own unions, because doing so would threaten their party guardianship. When international anarchist networks finance or ally with such party-subservient unions, they unknowingly become partners in the process of trapping the Bangladeshi labor movement inside the cage of Bolshevik bureaucracy. This is not merely a strategic mistake; it is an ideological betrayal of the international anarchist movement. ### 3. Deception, Political Intolerance, and the Hegemonic Character of Leninist Parties in Bangladesh In the political and leftist history of Bangladesh, the role of Leninist parties has consistently been the embodiment of dual hypocrisy and extreme intolerance. While wearing the mask of theory to project themselves as the "sole representative" and "vanguard" of the proletariat, in practice they have always striven to suppress independent labor movements and establish their own exclusive party dominance. In the context of Bangladesh, Leninist or so-called communist parties have never allowed the spontaneous class consciousness of workers to develop; instead, they have held workers hostage through bureaucratic structures. Time and again in the history of the Bangladeshi labor movement, whenever workers have taken to the streets independently of any party subordination to demand wage increases or a life of dignity, leaders of trade unions controlled by these Leninist parties have played a brokerage role from behind the scenes. Making secret compromises with management, diverting workers' movements, and diluting workers' genuine demands to compromise with parliamentary or petty-bourgeois politics are among their key political tactics. The internal culture of these parties is intensely bureaucratic and intolerant. The directives of the central committee or petty-bourgeois intellectuals are final; ordinary workers and grassroots activists are nothing more than a "vote bank" or fodder for party processions. These Leninist parties cannot tolerate any alternative ideology or the voice of independent labor organizations. They ruthlessly suppress any independent or anarchist initiative outside their sphere of influence, character-assassinate them, and in some cases join hands with the ruling class's thugs to crush the movement. Today, the intolerance and deceitful character of Leninist parties on Bangladeshi soil are as clear as daylight. Yet, international platforms like Libcom have completely ignored this ground reality and provided theoretical and financial validation in the name of solidarity with these Bolshevik-controlled unions—an act equivalent to stabbing the independent working class of Bangladesh in the back. ### 4. The Contradiction of International Workers' Solidarity and Theoretical Refutation of Libcom's Misinterpretations Libcom's essay claims that the ICL is not a pure anarchist organization, but rather a federation of various trade unions that accommodates diversity. This argument is extremely ridiculous and clever. While an international federation may have ideological or methodological differences, if their core principle is independent workers' solidarity and the struggle against state or party dominance, how can they support unions whose overt goal is the establishment of a centralized communist state and party dictatorship? Ignoring this fundamentally opposing stance on ideology, one cannot justify all kinds of opportunism simply by shouting slogans like "We stand with the workers." The comparison drawn in Libcom's essay by citing Australia's CFMEU and the Labor Party is entirely irrelevant and misleading. Australian trade union politics and the political reality of Bangladesh are never the same. There is a gulf of difference between the dynamics of trade unions in advanced capitalist countries and the party-subservient labor politics of developing countries. In the context of Bangladesh, unions controlled by leftist parties use workers as a staircase for party power rather than achieving their true liberation. Accepting the dominance of Leninist parties in the name of solidarity there means welcoming a new form of exploitation. Measuring the institutional privileges of developed-world trade unions and the struggle-ridden, oppressed labor market realities of the third world with the same yardstick is extreme political blindness. This dual stance of anarchist and Leninist groups in the name of international solidarity is severely confusing the global labor movement. The attempt by Libcom's writers to cover up this theoretical collapse by brandishing the bogeyman of solidarity with exploited workers is nothing less than a betrayal of the movement. Solidarity with workers does not mean handing over the lease of their movement to petty-bourgeois or Bolshevik leaders. True anarchists always encourage workers to build their own independent organizations, never teaching them to be subservient to any Leninist party. The tone with which Libcom's essay attempts to justify the alliance between international organizations and Bolshevik-controlled unions is actually a manifestation of the bankruptcy of the reformist lobby hidden within the global anarchist movement. ### 5. Historical Background: Lessons of the Russian Revolution, Kronstadt, and the Makhnovist Movement A review of historical documents concerning Bolshevik ideology and its application reveals that it has consistently generated bureaucracy, centralization, and state terror. On the eve of the Bolshevik coup in 1917, the soviets of workers and peasants had taken on a spontaneous and decentralized form of power; immediately after seizing state power, the Bolshevik party stripped away all power from those soviets and concentrated it in the hands of the party's Politburo. The core idea of the "vanguard party" advanced in Leninist theory is that the working class is incapable of finding its path to liberation on its own, so a professional revolutionary party or intellectual class must seize power on behalf of the workers. This very concept gave birth not to the dictatorship of the proletariat, but to the dictatorship of the party and subsequently a new bureaucratic bourgeois class. Looking back at the pages of history, in 1921, sailors and workers at Kronstadt raised their voices against the bureaucratic and repressive policies of the Bolshevik government, demanding "Free Soviets." Under the direct orders of the Bolshevik leadership of the time, especially Trotsky and Lenin, the Red Army crushed that uprising through bloodshed. Thousands of revolutionary workers and sailors were killed simply for the crime of opposing the party's dictatorship. Similarly, the anarchist peasant and worker movement led by Nestor Makhno in the free territories of Ukraine was ruthlessly destroyed by the Bolsheviks once they consolidated power. These historical truths prove that the Bolsheviks were never in favor of the working class's liberation; rather, they desired an all-encompassing state apparatus where workers would be reduced to predestined slaves. ### 6. The Path to Liberation from the Quagmire of Bolshevik Confusion and an Alternative Future Anarchism strikes at the very root of this vanguard theory. Anarchism believes that the emancipation of the working classes must be conquered by the working classes themselves. There is no place here for any intermediary political party or bureaucratic leadership. When platforms like Libcom deny this fundamental truth and join hands with Bolshevik-style unions, they are essentially trying to revive those very old bureaucratic chains. Achieving the genuine liberation of the working class requires an alternative system entirely free from the stranglehold of state and capital. Anarcho-syndicalism provides the blueprint for that alternative. In this system, the means of production and distribution are operated directly under the cooperative and federal structures of the workers, leaving no room for any bureaucratic or party dictatorship. Therefore, it can be stated without hesitation that the essay titled "Our Dogmatism and Theirs," published on the Libcom website, is not a defense of the revolutionary spirit of anarcho-syndicalism, but rather a form of theoretical surrender to the Bolshevik bureaucracy. Those who wish to gloss over this exploitative and centralized structure of Leninist parties in the name of the labor movement are actively blocking the path to the long-term liberation of the working class. Anarchism is not an appeasing, reformist movement; it is an eternal and uncompromising struggle against the state, capital, and any form of party dictatorship. Achieving true liberation for working people is impossible without defeating the deceit, intolerance, and bureaucratic hegemony of Leninist parties on Bangladeshi soil. True liberation can only be achieved by breaking free from the quagmire of Bolshevik confusion and building independent, federal, and cooperative self-organizations of the working class. We must stand up against this erroneous theoretical position of Libcom and continue an uncompromising struggle with the goal of building a dogmatism-free, liberated society. Today, upholding theoretical clarity and rejecting Bolshevik or any form of opportunistic appeasement is the immediate duty of the revolutionary working class. Any compromise in the theoretical struggle means betrayal of the revolution; and the responsibility of breaking the chains of that betrayal to build a new and independent society rests squarely on the shoulders of today's freedom-seeking people. Related link**s :** ​ ​**1. ​** ​**​** Bolshevik Confusion and the Theoretical Bankruptcy of Anarchists 1. ​​**​** Our Dogmatism and Theirs​
011
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 26/08/2026
Watchdoc’s investigative documentary Pesta Babi (Pig Feast) explicitly and undeniably dismantles the deeply rooted blood ties between military institutions, the state apparatus, and the circulation of capital in Papua. In this heart wrenching film, it is made perfectly clear how the expansion of […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
The Return of the Barracks State
Watchdoc’s investigative documentary _Pesta Babi_ (_Pig Feast_) explicitly and undeniably dismantles the deeply rooted blood ties between military institutions, the state apparatus, and the circulation of capital in Papua. In this heart wrenching film, it is made perfectly clear how the expansion of New Autonomous Regions (DOB) in Papua (often sugarcoated with sweet narratives of accelerated development and welfare) is always closely paralleled by the establishment of new regional and local military commands (_Kodam_ , _Kodim_ , and _Koramil_) sprouting across the territory. Instead of functioning purely for national defense against the genuine threat of foreign invasion, the construction of these new military barracks shares a geographical and spatial correlation that is perfectly identical to the maps of mining concessions, massive palm oil plantations, and Food Estate project areas. It is here that we see the true face of state expansion: it does not arrive bearing notebooks or community health centers; it arrives bearing gun barrels to fence off the circulation of capital from the fury of citizens whose living spaces have been stolen. ### **Agro Militarism: Food and Energy Estates and the Dispossession of Living Space** The horrifying reality reflected in Papua is the most precise entry point for viewing the true terror of the returning "barracks state." It does not exist in a political vacuum, rather, it fuses organically with the interests of the corporate oligarchy. These mega projects, which necessitate land starvation, are concrete manifestations of military invasion into the realm of production to serve greedy capital accumulation. We must not forget that before taking the presidential seat, Prabowo Subianto was the chief architect and commander of the Food Estate project under the massive umbrella of the Ministry of Defense. This colossal undertaking slyly piggybacked on narratives of the post pandemic global food crisis and geopolitical conflicts to legitimize the clearing of millions of hectares of land, stretching from the virgin forests of Papua and the peatlands of Kalimantan to the landscapes of Sumatra. But what actually happens on the ground when these projects are executed? Customary forests that serve as buffers for the global ecosystem are ruthlessly clear cut, biodiversity is decimated, and the food sovereignty of local residents is violently ripped from their own hands. In South Papua, the Merauke Integrated Food and Energy Estate (MIFEE) project (which is continuously replicated, reincarnated, and repackaged under new names to avoid stigma) stands as a colossal monument to the crimes of agro militarism. The state unilaterally hijacked the living space of the indigenous Malind people, an entity that for thousands of years proved capable of sustaining themselves autonomously from the wealth of the sago forests and swamps. That living space was then privatized and handed over on a silver platter to a consortium of corporate giants. What, then, is the role of the military amidst this ecological and humanitarian tragedy? The military is not deployed to the swamps to shovel mud or plant superior seeds like genuine farmers. Take, for example, the large scale cassava planting project in Kalimantan under the Food Estate framework. Relying on top down mobilization, military personnel were drafted into land clearing and the execution of a project promised as a food security solution. The results fell drastically short of expectations. Various obstacles (from unsuitable soil characteristics and weak planning to an approach that entirely ignored local knowledge) caused the project to fail its hyped up targets. This failure proves that martial discipline and coercive capacity are no substitute for agrarian knowledge, community participation, and careful ecological management. When social issues are treated as military operations, the outcome is rarely resilience, it is the squandering of resources and the repetition of failure. They are deployed in camouflage uniforms, carrying long barreled rifles, and riding in tactical vehicles purely to secure what the state labels "National Strategic Projects" (PSN). Who are they securing these projects from? From the local citizens and indigenous communities fighting to defend their ancestral lands. The concept of "food security" has been systematically hijacked to mean "national defense", a linguistic manipulation that automatically grants absolute legitimacy to state repression against the peasantry and indigenous peoples. Those who refuse to surrender their land are instantly branded as "rebels," "anti development," or "separatist groups." Under the grip of the agro militarist regime, the land and the earth are no longer viewed as living spaces or as a mother nursing life, but merely as a logistical operations map to be conquered. Upon this map, corporations are rolled out a red carpet to plunder resources, while military institutions act as officially uniformed security guards funded by taxpayers. To prop up an extraction and social control machine of this massive scale, militarism absolutely requires physical infrastructure that grips the very veins of the countryside. This is where we witness the true horror of the resurrection and expansion of the Territorial Command (_Koter_), an obsolete structural relic of the New Order dictatorship that hierarchically positions military units to parallel and shadow the civilian government structure, all the way from provincial capitals down to the alleyways of rural villages. ### **Grassroots Economic Co-optation: Red and White Cooperatives and the Logic of MBG** The invasion of barracks logic into the civilian sphere does not stop at large scale land grabbing in the outer islands. It creeps much deeper, infiltrating the economic heartbeat of citizens at the lowest levels through manipulative, populist initiatives like the "Red and White Village Cooperative" (_Koperasi Desa Merah Putih_) program. Historically, politically, and sociologically, the concept of the cooperative was originally initiated by the lower classes as a form of resistance and horizontal solidarity. It is a vessel of mutual aid among the working class, artisans, and peasants to organize themselves independently and survive the onslaught of capitalist monopolies and loan sharks. Yet, beneath the dark shadow of the barracks state, this emancipatory concept of cooperativism is ruthlessly hijacked and its meaning twisted beyond recognition. The Red and White Village Cooperative program explicitly requires (or proactively involves) the intervention of military territorial apparatuses. Everyone from the village level non commissioned officers (_Babinsa_) to district level officers are appointed to sit as "advisors," "supervisors," or "drivers" of the citizens' economy. Behind this patriotic narrative hides an absurd structural tragedy. To smooth the way for this bureaucratic mega project, the military opened the floodgates for massive new recruitment across various regions. Thousands of village youth signed up, dreaming of heroism, class mobility, and the noble promise of defending the country. The reality is the exact opposite, these new recruits are ultimately reduced to cheap construction labor. Ordered under a command system, they mix cement, lay bricks, and physically build the Red and White Village Cooperative facilities. Soldiers, who should theoretically be trained to face external defense threats, are transformed into manual laborers for civilian projects controlled by the military elite. This is exploitation within the body of the institution itself, all to build the infrastructure of state control in the countryside. The military's direct involvement in the daily affairs of the village economy (from the trade of harvests and the distribution of subsidized fertilizer and seeds to citizens' savings and loans) is not a form of "selfless service." From an anti authoritarian perspective, this is an attempt at total conquest of rural economic spaces. Cooperatives are repurposed into a new style of intelligence posts and instruments of social control. Crucial access to capital, markets for selling produce, and basic agricultural needs are now absolutely controlled by those who wear uniforms and carry guns. Imagine the impact on the citizens, if a farmer or rural laborer is critical of the state's repressive policies, or dares to speak out against surrendering their land to environmentally destructive corporations, they can easily be isolated, blocked, and ostracized from economic access in their own village. This is militarism’s most effective method for slowly suffocating citizens without having to fire a single bullet. They tie the stomachs and pockets of the peasantry to the chain of command, ensuring that economic dependence perfectly transforms into unconditional political obedience. The cooperative is no longer a tool of emancipation, it is the extended arm of a disciplinary regime that murders self reliance. Furthermore, this militaristic cooptation seamlessly connects to another civilian invasion operation, the Free Nutritious Meals (MBG) program. On the surface, MBG is a highly populist campaign promise that is difficult for public common sense to reject. What kind of tyrant would dare oppose the noble effort of feeding malnourished children? No one. But for anarchists accustomed to dissecting power structures, the way a program is implemented always speaks much louder and more honestly about the true nature of power than its formal objectives. In practice, the implementation of MBG reeks of the barracks and is deeply integrated with the rural cooptation structure. The military is deployed to build and manage hundreds of "public kitchens." TNI territorial battalions are directly involved in the logistical supply chains and food distribution (which will inevitably intersect with the monopoly of the Red and White Village Cooperatives). Even the top leadership of the National Nutrition Agency has been handed over to retired generals. The critical question is : to simply solve the issues of malnutrition and starvation, do we truly need a rigid, armed military command approach? The answer, of course, is no, unless the actual goal of this program is not just to feed, but to condition national scale social control. Social programs under state control are never neutral. The philosopher Michel Foucault, in his sharp historical analysis of governmentality and biopolitics, reminds us how the modern state uses the instrument of "welfare" as the most sophisticated means to discipline the population. Feeding children in schools morphs into a biopolitical instrument to penetrate the most private spaces of citizens' families, subjugating them and creating an illusion of absolute dependence on a "Father State" that acts as though it is incredibly benevolent. When matters of the stomach are managed through a military chain of command, the message is glaringly intimidating, citizens are merely passive objects in a giant logistical operation steered from the center. There is no room whatsoever for community solidarity initiatives, independent peasant unions, or genuine citizens' cooperatives to manage their own food self sufficiency autonomously. The collective agency of the people is slowly killed, suffocating behind the uniform of welfare. Citizens are only expected to sit quietly in class, open their mouths wide, and thank the camouflage uniforms spoon feeding them. ### **The Broken Promise of Civilian Supremacy** To fully understand why militarism has been able to force its way back into every pore of our lives (from the jungles of Papua and rural commerce to the school desks of children) we must look back at the history of the 1998 Reformasi honestly and with profound bitterness. The fall of General Suharto's dictatorship in May 1998 was the monumental peak of the people's resistance. Millions of Indonesians, students, workers, and the urban poor took to the streets, sacrificing blood and lives, demanding the end of the authoritarian regime and the abolition of the military's Dual Function (_Dwifungsi ABRI_). Reformasi promised one thing that seemed simple but was fundamentally crucial, the military must return to its barracks, and politics must be returned to the hands of civilians. On paper, the structural achievements of Reformasi looked incredibly impressive. _Dwifungsi_ was officially and legally abolished. The police force was strictly separated from the military. The military/police faction in the parliament (which for three decades of the New Order acted as the military's political shield and rubber stamp) was finally dissolved. Active soldiers were constitutionally strictly prohibited from holding political and civilian administrative offices. The hope underlying these drastic changes was clear and noble, the military must operate purely under the control of a democratic civilian authority, citizen participation must replace the deadly command regime, and armed apparatuses must restrict themselves back to their narrow function as the state's external defense tool. However, like many bourgeois democratic transitions worldwide that refuse to dismantle the roots of class oppression and refuse to destroy capitalism, Indonesia’s Reformasi left behind highly structural and fatal unfinished business. Reformasi never truly uprooted military power in the economic sector. Only its form and camouflage changed. If during the New Order era militarism was nakedly present through legally institutionalized _Dwifungsi_ , post Reformasi militarism transformed like a chameleon. It became a settled consciousness, a pragmatic political habit, and most crucially, the military repositioned itself as the gatekeeper of highly profitable extractive capitalist operations. The generals may no longer sit for free in the comfortable seats of parliament without an election, but they shed their uniforms to transform into coal mining commissioners, political party elites, and the ranks of the new oligarchy controlling the livelihoods of the masses. The "development" language of the New Order merely mutated into more market friendly phrases like "maintaining the investment climate," but the repressive approach to silencing citizens' resistance was maintained entirely. This is the invisible legacy of the New Order: a structure of repression that makes militarism always feel natural and necessary because it is tasked with protecting the elites' circulation of capital. ### **Militarism is More Than the Presence of Soldiers** Looking at this reality, what we are witnessing in Indonesia today is not merely the return of a government regime coincidentally led by a former general. Nor is it simply the "return of the New Order" in the exact same shape, form, and cosmetics. This is a phenomenon that is much deeper, more systemic, more persistent, and more pervasive: it is the strengthening of militarism as a hegemonic political culture in civilian life and resource management. Before analyzing this further, it is crucial to distinguish between two things often conflated by the general public, the military as a state institution, and militarism as a living ideology. In almost all modern nation states, the military is the state's coercive organ formally tasked with territorial defense. From the perspective of non anarchist society, the existence of this institution is often considered a sociological inevitability. But from the perspective of anarchists, this institution has always been an instrument of organized violence holding a monopoly on repression and death. Far deeper and more dangerous than its physical institution, militarism is something else entirely, it is the software, the spirit that moves it. Militarism is a rigid ideology that believes with all its heart that every kind of social problem, economic turmoil, ecological crisis, and even disease outbreaks can essentially be solved through command mechanisms, tight control, and the threat of a rifle. In the militarist mindset, obedience and uniformity are valued and prioritized far above citizen participation, diversity of opinion, and deliberation. Stability (which in the state's dictionary is often nothing more than a euphemism for "security for oligarchic capital accumulation") is treated as the highest, unquestionable value, even if achieving that stability requires the state to sacrifice civil liberties, human rights, and social justice. Hierarchy in militarism is not viewed merely as a functional division of labor, but is dogmatically trusted as a reflection of the absolute, natural order of society. As Hannah Arendt philosophically warned in her immortal work, _Eichmann in Jerusalem_ , the greatest, deepest, and most terrifying problem of obedience is not merely the figure of the ruling tyrant, but the broad masses who accept the logic of command without daring to ask a single question. The radical American historian Howard Zinn, in _A People's History of the United States_ , also brilliantly demonstrated that militarism thrives not just because it possesses superior weaponry or deadly killing technology, but because of its highly manipulative ability to engineer collective consciousness. Militarism systematically brainwashes the working class and society so they genuinely believe that state style order is the most urgent need, far superseding their own fundamental rights to justice, freedom, and autonomy. It lives in the language of state bureaucracy that demands "targets" and "cleansing." In Indonesia today, militarism infiltrates through populist narratives that naively assume a president with a military background is automatically "decisive," "authoritative," and "solution oriented." This is the poison that slowly but surely dulls and kills critical reasoning in our public spaces. ### **The Prabowo Era: From the Representation of Militarism to the Normalization of Authoritarianism** The government under the control of Prabowo Subianto brings all these fascist manifestations to a completely new boiling point. This is not solely because the reins of power are now held by a retired general whose name is forever shadowed by a dark history of past human rights violations, but rather how that military background is no longer merely represented as a symbol of leadership, but has been nakedly normalized as the primary method of statecraft. Twenty six years after Reformasi, we are forced to witness the systematic infiltration occurring inside the cabinet. The placement of active and retired military figures in highly strategic civilian posts is done demonstratively and without shame. Sugiono sits as Minister of Foreign Affairs, Sjafrie Sjamsoeddin takes over the Ministry of Defense, Major Teddy Indra Wijaya is appointed as Cabinet Secretary (sparking massive legal polemics regarding his active status in the military and his rapid promotion to lieutenant colonel), Djamari Chaniago and other high ranking officials now dominate civilian institutions of the caliber of the National Nutrition Agency. To liberal political observers, this might simply be viewed as a "reward," a political compromise, or post election patronage. However, from a critical anarchist perspective, this is a deadly consolidation of the coercive apparatus sinking its claws directly into the heart of civilian administration. The sole purpose is to ensure that the wheels of government and society run and move exactly like a military battalion that knows no dissent. Even more horrifying, look at the public narratives produced and reproduced every day by the machine of power. Through all its propaganda instruments, the state never tires of repeating mantras about the importance of "national discipline," "firm leadership," "blind patriotism," and "one command." At the same time, civilian democracy (which fundamentally requires deliberation, open debate, negotiation, and the constitutional right to disagree) is negatively framed as something "slow," "talkative," "noisy," and "hindering the nation's progress." Wrapped in this deceptive narrative, militarism is packaged and marketed as the panacea for all the complexities and sluggishness of bourgeois democratic bureaucracy. The crisis of inequality, which was actually created by the greed of the state capitalist system itself, is then answered with the obsolete recipe of new style fascism: iron fisted leadership. ### **Resisting the Barracks State, Organizing Our Anger** Twenty six years ago, the thunderous demand to return the military to its barracks echoed bravely in streets burning with tear gas and the people's anger. Today, with a cabinet lineup once again colored by the faces of military officers, with a legal system orchestrated like a combat operation command, with projects stealing indigenous lands heavily guarded by police rifles, and with the promise of welfare delivered through the barrel of a gun, we know exactly where we stand. Reformasi is not merely unfinished or stalling; it has been completely betrayed and hijacked by the illicit alliance between military power and oligarchic capital. The main problem we face today is not just shallow math about counting how many retired officers sit in the government. Their presence is merely a symptom of a much more chronic and deadly disease. The core problem is the tragedy of when barracks logic is fully accepted and normalized by the broader society as the _only_ solution to the nation's multidimensional crises. The tragedy occurs when bloody agrarian conflicts in Papua, Kalimantan, or Sumatra are responded to by the state with the establishment of new _Kodim_ and _Koramil_ bases, rather than the restitution of stolen customary rights. The tragedy occurs when the fulfillment of the people's welfare is reduced to merely a centralized logistical project (like distributing rations on a battlefield) instead of handing true control over the means of production to the working class and the peasantry. As free individuals, anarchists, and anti authoritarian groups, we understand with absolute conviction that the entity called the state was never, and will never be, designed with mechanisms to liberate the people. A state controlled by the logic of militarism will ultimately have only one primary, absolute function that is to protect the process of property accumulation and the wealth of the ruling class, and to point its guns at anyone who dares stand in its way. Resisting the return of the barracks state will never be enough if we merely whine and beg for a "professional military subordinate to civilian politicians" (because we all know civilian politicians serve and are funded by the exact same oligarchic masters). This resistance demands our radical commitment to building a counter order. An organic order born purely from the womb of solidarity among workers, the unity of indigenous peoples whose rights have been stripped, and independent economic organizing without oppressive hierarchies. That order is born from mutual aid, not from the coercion of command and the threat of an officer's bayonet. We must consciously refuse to bow our heads. We must refuse to be treated merely as passive objects of the state's "resilience" experiments that profit the elite. True reform and human liberation can never be achieved inside luxurious parliamentary buildings, it must be continuously reclaimed on the dusty streets, inside the factories where surplus value is sucked dry, and upon the bulldozed customary lands, every single time the state's combat boots try to trample on our dignity and our freedom.
000
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 26/08/2026
Film dokumenter investigatif Pesta Babi garapan Watchdoc dengan sangat telanjang membongkar relasi darah yang mengakar kuat antara institusi militer, aparatus negara, dan sirkulasi modal di tanah Papua. Dalam dokumenter yang menyayat hati tersebut, diperlihatkan dengan gamblang dan tak […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
The Return of the Barracks State
Film dokumenter investigatif _Pesta Babi_ garapan Watchdoc dengan sangat telanjang membongkar relasi darah yang mengakar kuat antara institusi militer, aparatus negara, dan sirkulasi modal di tanah Papua. Dalam dokumenter yang menyayat hati tersebut, diperlihatkan dengan gamblang dan tak terbantahkan bagaimana pemekaran Daerah Otonomi Baru (DOB) di Papua (yang kerap dibungkus dengan narasi manis percepatan pembangunan dan kesejahteraan) selalu diikuti secara paralel dengan pendirian Kodam, Kodim, dan Koramil baru yang menjamur di berbagai wilayah. Alih alih berfungsi murni untuk pertahanan negara dari ancaman invasi pasukan asing yang nyata, pembentukan barak barak militer baru ini memiliki korelasi geografis dan spasial yang sangat identik dengan peta konsesi tambang, hamparan perkebunan sawit raksasa, dan area proyek _Food Estate_. Di sinilah kita melihat wajah asli dari ekspansi negara, ia tidak datang membawa buku tulis atau puskesmas, melainkan datang membawa laras senjata untuk memagari sirkulasi kapital dari amuk warga yang ruang hidupnya dirampas. ### **Agro Militerisme: Food And Energy Estate, dan Perampasan Ruang Hidup** Realitas mengerikan yang terefleksi di Papua tersebut adalah pintu masuk yang paling presisi untuk melihat horor sesungguhnya dari kembalinya negara barak (_barracks state_). Ia tidak berdiri sendiri dalam ruang hampa politik, melainkan berpadu secara organik dengan kepentingan oligarki korporat. Proyek proyek raksasa yang meniscayakan kelaparan atas tanah adalah wujud nyata invasi militer ke ranah produksi demi melayani akumulasi kapital yang rakus. Kita tidak boleh amnesia bahwa sebelum duduk di kursi kepresidenan, Prabowo Subianto adalah arsitek dan komandan utama proyek _Food Estate_ (Lumbung Pangan) di bawah payung besar Kementerian Pertahanan. Proyek raksasa ini secara licik membonceng narasi krisis pangan global pasca pandemi dan konflik geopolitik untuk melegitimasi pembukaan lahan jutaan hektar yang membentang dari hutan hutan perawan di Papua, lahan gambut di Kalimantan, hingga bentang alam Sumatra. Namun, apa yang sesungguhnya terjadi di lapangan ketika proyek ini dieksekusi? Hutan-hutan adat yang menjadi penyangga ekosistem global dibabat habis tanpa ampun, keanekaragaman hayati dihancurkan, dan kedaulatan pangan warga lokal direnggut paksa dari tangan mereka sendiri. Di wilayah Papua Selatan, proyek _Merauke Integrated Food and Energy Estate_ (MIFEE),yang kini terus direplikasi, direinkarnasi, dan diganti bajunya dengan nama nama baru demi menghindari stigma, adalah monumen kolosal dari kejahatan agro militerisme. Negara secara sepihak merampas ruang hidup masyarakat adat Malind, sebuah entitas masyarakat yang selama ribuan tahun telah terbukti mampu menghidupi diri mereka sendiri secara otonom dari kekayaan hutan dan rawa sagu. Ruang hidup itu kemudian diprivatisasi dan diserahkan di atas nampan emas kepada konsorsium korporasi raksasa. Lalu, apa peran institusi militer di tengah tragedi ekologis dan kemanusiaan tersebut? Militer tidak diturunkan ke rawa rawa untuk mencangkul lumpur atau menanam benih unggul layaknya petani tulen. Salah satu contohnya adalah proyek penanaman singkong skala besar di Kalimantan dalam kerangka program _food estate_. Dengan logika yang bertumpu pada mobilisasi dari atas, aparat militer dilibatkan dalam pembukaan lahan dan pelaksanaan proyek yang dijanjikan sebagai solusi ketahanan pangan. Namun hasilnya jauh dari harapan. Berbagai kendala, mulai dari karakter tanah yang tidak sesuai, perencanaan yang lemah, hingga pendekatan yang mengabaikan pengetahuan lokal, membuat proyek tersebut gagal memenuhi target yang digembar-gemborkan. Kegagalan ini menunjukkan bahwa disiplin komando dan kapasitas koersif bukanlah pengganti pengetahuan agraria, partisipasi masyarakat, maupun pengelolaan ekologi yang cermat. Ketika persoalan sosial diperlakukan sebagai operasi militer, yang lahir sering kali bukan ketahanan, melainkan pemborosan sumber daya dan pengulangan kegagalan. Mereka diturunkan dengan seragam kamuflase, laras panjang, dan kendaraan taktis murni untuk mengamankan apa yang dilabeli negara sebagai "Proyek Strategis Nasional" (PSN). Mereka mengamankan proyek tersebut dari siapa? Dari warga lokal dan masyarakat adat yang berupaya mempertahankan tanah leluhurnya. Konsep "ketahanan pangan" secara sistematis dibajak maknanya menjadi "pertahanan negara", sebuah manipulasi linguistik yang secara otomatis memberikan legitimasi absolut bagi represi aparat terhadap kaum tani dan masyarakat adat. Mereka yang menolak menyerahkan tanahnya seketika dicap sebagai "pemberontak", "anti pembangunan", atau "kelompok separatis". Di bawah cengkeraman rezim agro militerisme, tanah dan bumi tidak lagi dilihat sebagai ruang hidup atau ibu yang menyusui kehidupan, melainkan sekadar peta operasi logistik yang harus ditaklukkan. Di atas peta itu, korporasi diberi karpet merah untuk menjarah sumber dayanya, sementara institusi militer bertindak sebagai satuan pengamanan (satpam) berseragam resmi yang dibiayai oleh pajak rakyat. Untuk menyokong mesin ekstraksi dan kontrol sosial sebesar dan semasif itu, militerisme mutlak membutuhkan infrastruktur fisik yang mencengkeram hingga ke urat nadi pedesaan. Di sinilah kita menyaksikan horor sesungguhnya dari kebangkitan kembali dan perluasan Komando Teritorial (Koter), sebuah struktur usang warisan kediktatoran Orde Baru yang secara hierarkis menempatkan unit militer (Kodam, Korem, Kodim, Koramil, hingga Babinsa) sejajar dan membayang-bayangi struktur pemerintahan sipil dari ibu kota provinsi hingga ke gang-gang di tingkat desa. ### **Kooptasi Ekonomi Akar Rumput: Koperasi Desa Merah Putih dan Logika Logistik MBG** Invasi logika barak ke ranah sipil ini sama sekali tidak berhenti pada perampasan tanah skala besar di pulau pulau luar. Ia merayap jauh lebih dalam, menelusup masuk ke denyut nadi ekonomi warga di tingkat paling bawah melalui inisiatif inisiatif populis yang manipulatif, seperti program "Koperasi Desa Merah Putih". Secara historis, politis, dan sosiologis, konsep koperasi pada awalnya diinisiasi oleh masyarakat kelas bawah sebagai bentuk perlawanan dan solidaritas horizontal. Ia adalah wadah _mutual aid_ (saling bantu) antar kelas pekerja, pengrajin, dan kaum tani untuk mengorganisir diri secara mandiri demi bertahan dari gempuran monopoli kapitalisme dan lintah darat. Namun, di bawah bayang bayang kelam negara barak, konsep koperativisme yang emansipatoris ini dibajak habis habisan dan diputarbalikkan maknanya hingga tak bersisa. Program Koperasi Desa Merah Putih secara eksplisit mensyaratkan (atau secara proaktif melibatkan) campur tangan aparat teritorial militer. Mulai dari Babinsa (Bintara Pembina Desa) hingga perwira di tingkat distrik ditunjuk untuk duduk sebagai "pembina", "pengawas", atau "penggerak" ekonomi warga. Di balik narasi patriotik tersebut, tersembunyi sebuah tragedi struktural yang absurd. Demi memuluskan mega proyek koperasi birokratis ini, institusi militer membuka keran rekrutmen prajurit baru secara besar besaran di berbagai daerah. Ribuan pemuda desa mendaftar dengan mimpi heroisme, mobilitas kelas, dan janji mulia membela negara. Namun realitasnya berbanding terbalik, para rekrutan baru ini pada akhirnya direduksi fungsinya hanya menjadi kuli bangunan murah. Mereka diperintah di bawah sistem komando untuk mengaduk semen, menyusun bata, dan membangun fisik gedung gedung Koperasi Desa Merah Putih tersebut. Tentara yang seharusnya dilatih untuk menghadapi ancaman pertahanan eksternal, justru diubah menjadi tenaga kerja kasar bagi proyek proyek sipil yang dikendalikan elit militer. Ini adalah eksploitasi di dalam tubuh institusi itu sendiri demi membangun infrastruktur kontrol negara di pedesaan. Keterlibatan langsung institusi militer dalam urusan harian ekonomi desa (mulai dari tata niaga hasil panen, distribusi pupuk bersubsidi, pasokan bibit, hingga urusan simpan pinjam warga) bukanlah sebuah bentuk "pengabdian tanpa pamrih". Dari kacamata anti otoritarian, ini adalah upaya penaklukan ruang ekonomi pedesaan secara total. Koperasi diubah fungsinya menjadi semacam pos intelijen dan alat kontrol sosial gaya baru. Akses terhadap modal yang krusial, pasar untuk menjual hasil bumi, dan kebutuhan dasar pertanian kini dikendalikan secara mutlak oleh mereka yang berseragam dan memegang senjata. Bayangkan dampaknya bagi warga, jika ada petani atau buruh desa yang kritis terhadap kebijakan represif negara, atau yang berani bersuara menolak menyerahkan tanahnya kepada korporasi perusak lingkungan, mereka dengan sangat mudah dapat diisolasi, diblokir, dan dikucilkan dari akses ekonomi di desa mereka sendiri. Inilah cara paling efektif dari militerisme untuk mencekik leher warga pelan pelan tanpa harus meletuskan satu peluru pun. Mereka mengikat perut dan kantong kaum tani pada rantai komando, memastikan bahwa ketergantungan ekonomi bertransformasi secara sempurna menjadi kepatuhan politik tanpa syarat. Koperasi tidak lagi menjadi alat emansipasi, melainkan perpanjangan tangan rezim pendisiplinan yang mematikan kemandirian. Lebih jauh lagi, kooptasi militeristik melalui Koperasi Desa Merah Putih ini menjadi argumen penyambung yang tak terpisahkan dengan operasi invasi sipil lainnya, program Makan Bergizi Gratis (MBG). Secara permukaan, MBG adalah janji kampanye yang sangat populis dan sulit ditolak oleh akal sehat publik, siapa figur tiran yang berani menentang upaya mulia memberi makan anak-anak malnutrisi? Tidak ada. Tetapi bagi kaum anarkis yang terbiasa membedah struktur kekuasaan, cara sebuah program diimplementasikan selalu berbicara jauh lebih keras dan jujur tentang watak asli kekuasaan daripada tujuan formalnya. Dalam praktiknya, implementasi MBG sangat beraroma barak dan terintegrasi dengan struktur kooptasi di pedesaan. Militer dikerahkan untuk membangun dan mengelola ratusan "dapur umum". Batalion batalion teritorial TNI dilibatkan secara langsung dalam rantai pasok logistik dan distribusi bahan pangan (yang niscaya akan saling silang dengan monopoli Koperasi Desa Merah Putih). Bahkan, pucuk pimpinan Badan Gizi Nasional diserahkan ke tangan para purnawirawan jenderal. Pertanyaan kritisnya adalah, apakah untuk sekadar menyelesaikan persoalan gizi buruk dan kelaparan warga, kita benar-benar membutuhkan pendekatan komando militer bersenjata yang kaku? Jawabannya tentu saja tidak, kecuali tujuan sebenarnya dari program ini bukanlah sekadar memberi makan, melainkan pengkondisian kontrol sosial berskala nasional. Program sosial di bawah kendali negara tidak pernah bersifat netral. Filsuf Michel Foucault, dalam analisis historisnya yang tajam tentang _governmentality_ dan _biopolitik_ , mengingatkan kita bagaimana negara modern menggunakan instrumen "kesejahteraan" sebagai sarana paling canggih untuk mendisiplinkan populasi. Memberi makan anak-anak di sekolah berubah wujud menjadi instrumen biopolitik untuk memasuki ruang paling privat keluarga warga, menundukkan mereka, dan menciptakan ilusi ketergantungan mutlak kepada "Bapak Negara" yang bertindak seolah sangat baik hati. Ketika urusan perut dikelola menggunakan rantai komando militer, pesannya sangat gamblang dan intimidatif, warga hanyalah objek pasif dari sebuah operasi logistik raksasa yang disetir dari pusat. Tidak ada ruang sedikit pun bagi inisiatif solidaritas komunitas, serikat tani mandiri, atau koperasi warga yang sesungguhnya untuk mengelola swasembada pangannya sendiri secara otonom. Agensi kolektif warga dibunuh perlahan, mati lemas di balik seragam kesejahteraan. Warga hanya dituntut untuk duduk manis di kelas, membuka mulut lebar lebar, dan berterima kasih pada seragam loreng yang menyuapkan makanan ke mulut mereka. ### **Janji Supremasi Sipil yang Kandas di Tengah Jalan** Untuk memahami secara utuh mengapa militerisme bisa merangsek kembali ke seluruh pori pori kehidupan kita (mulai dari rimba Papua, tata niaga desa, hingga meja makan anak sekolah) kita perlu menengok kembali sejarah Reformasi 1998 dengan jujur dan penuh kepahitan. Jatuhnya kediktatoran Jenderal Soeharto pada Mei 1998 adalah puncak kemenangan perlawanan rakyat yang monumental. Jutaan rakyat Indonesia, mahasiswa, buruh, dan kaum miskin kota turun ke jalan, mengorbankan darah dan nyawa, menuntut berakhirnya rezim otoriter dan penghapusan Dwifungsi ABRI. Reformasi menjanjikan satu hal yang tampak sederhana namun sangat fundamental yakni tentara harus kembali ke baraknya, dan politik harus dikembalikan ke tangan warga sipil. Di atas kertas, pencapaian struktural Reformasi tampak sangat mengesankan. Dwifungsi ABRI secara resmi dan legal dihapuskan. Institusi Polri dipisahkan secara tegas dari TNI. Fraksi TNI/Polri di DPR dan MPR (yang selama tiga dekade Orde Baru bertindak sebagai "tameng politik" dan stempel karet militer) akhirnya dibubarkan. Tentara aktif secara konstitusional dilarang keras menduduki jabatan politik dan administratif sipil. Harapan yang melandasi perubahan drastis ini sangatlah jelas dan mulia: militer harus berada murni di bawah kontrol otoritas sipil yang demokratis, partisipasi warga harus menggantikan rezim komando yang mematikan, dan aparat bersenjata harus membatasi dirinya kembali ke fungsi sempitnya sebagai alat pertahanan eksternal negara. Namun, seperti halnya banyak transisi demokrasi borjuis di seluruh dunia yang menolak membongkar akar penindasan kelas dan menolak menghancurkan kapitalisme, Reformasi di Indonesia meninggalkan pekerjaan rumah yang sangat struktural dan fatal. Reformasi tidak pernah benar benar mencabut akar kekuasaan militer di sektor ekonomi. Yang berubah hanyalah wujud dan kamuflasenya. Jika pada era Orde Baru militerisme hadir secara telanjang melalui Dwifungsi yang diinstitusionalkan secara legal, maka pasca Reformasi militerisme bertransformasi layaknya bunglon. Ia menjadi kesadaran yang mengendap, kebiasaan politik pragmatis, dan yang paling krusial adakah militer memposisikan dirinya kembali sebagai penjaga gawang operasi kapitalisme ekstraktif yang sangat menguntungkan. Para jenderal memang tidak lagi duduk secara gratis di kursi empuk Senayan tanpa pemilu, tetapi mereka melepaskan seragamnya untuk bertransformasi menjadi komisaris perusahaan tambang batubara, elit pengurus partai politik, dan barisan oligarki baru yang menguasai hajat hidup orang banyak. Bahasa "pembangunan" ala Orde Baru sekadar bermutasi menjadi frasa yang lebih ramah pasar seperti "menjaga iklim investasi", namun pendekatan represif untuk membungkam penolakan warga tetap dipertahankan secara utuh. Inilah warisan tak kasat mata dari Orde Baru, sebuah struktur represi yang membuat militerisme selalu terasa wajar dan dibutuhkan karena ia bertugas melindungi sirkulasi kapital para elit. ### **Militerisme Bukan Sekadar Kehadiran Tentara** Melihat realitas ini, yang sedang kita saksikan hari ini di Indonesia bukan sekadar kembalinya rezim pemerintahan yang kebetulan dipimpin oleh seorang mantan jenderal. Bukan pula sekadar "kembalinya Orde Baru" dalam bentuk, rupa, dan kosmetik yang persis sama. Ini adalah fenomena yang jauh lebih dalam, lebih sistemik, lebih persisten, dan lebih menyebar, yakni menguatnya militerisme sebagai sebuah budaya politik hegemonik dalam tata kehidupan sipil dan tata kelola sumber daya. Sebelum melangkah lebih jauh menganalisis ini, sangat penting dan krusial untuk membedakan dua hal yang sering dicampuradukkan oleh masyarakat awam yakni militer sebagai sebuah institusi negara, dan militerisme sebagai sebuah ideologi yang hidup. Di hampir semua negara bangsa modern, militer adalah organ koersif negara yang secara formal bertugas menjaga pertahanan teritorial. Dari kacamata masyarakat non anarkis, keberadaan institusi ini seringkali dianggap sebagai sebuah keniscayaan sosiologis. Namun dari perspektif kaum anarkis, institusi ini sejak awal adalah alat kekerasan terorganisir yang memegang hak monopoli atas represi dan kematian. Lebih jauh dan lebih berbahaya dari institusi fisiknya, militerisme adalah sesuatu yang lain, ia adalah perangkat lunaknya, ruh yang menggerakkannya. Militerisme adalah ideologi kaku yang meyakini dengan sepenuh hati bahwa segala macam masalah sosial, kemelut ekonomi, krisis ekologi, hingga wabah penyakit, pada dasarnya dapat diselesaikan melalui mekanisme komando, kontrol yang ketat, dan ancaman bedil. Dalam alam pikir militerisme, ketaatan dan keseragaman jauh lebih dihargai dan diutamakan daripada partisipasi warga, keragaman pendapat, dan musyawarah. Stabilitas (yang dalam kamus negara seringkali tidak lebih dari eufemisme untuk "keamanan bagi akumulasi modal oligarki") dijadikan sebagai nilai tertinggi yang tak boleh digugat, bahkan jika untuk mencapai stabilitas itu negara harus mengorbankan kebebasan sipil, hak asasi manusia, dan keadilan sosial. Hierarki dalam militerisme bukan dipandang sekadar sebagai alat pembagian kerja yang fungsional, melainkan dipercaya secara dogmatis sebagai cerminan dari tatanan alamiah masyarakat yang absolut. Seperti yang pernah diperingatkan secara filosofis oleh Hannah Arendt dalam karyanya yang abadi, _Eichmann in Jerusalem_ , problem terbesar, terdalam, dan paling mengerikan dari sebuah kepatuhan bukanlah semata mata pada sosok otoritas tiran yang memerintah, tetapi pada massa luas yang menerima logika komando tersebut tanpa berani bertanya sedikit pun. Sejarawan radikal asal Amerika Serikat, Howard Zinn, dalam _A People's History of the United States_ , juga secara brilian menunjukkan bahwa militerisme mampu tumbuh subur bukan sekadar karena ia memiliki superioritas persenjataan atau teknologi pembunuh yang mematikan, tetapi karena kemampuannya yang sangat manipulatif dalam merekayasa kesadaran kolektif. Militerisme secara sistematis mencuci otak kelas pekerja dan masyarakat agar mereka benar benar percaya bahwa ketertiban ala negara adalah kebutuhan yang paling mendesak, jauh mengalahkan hak fundamental mereka sendiri atas keadilan, kebebasan, dan otonomi. Ia hidup dalam bahasa birokrasi negara yang menuntut "target" dan "pembersihan". Di Indonesia hari ini, militerisme menyusup lewat narasi populis yang secara naif menganggap bahwa presiden berlatar belakang militer otomatis adalah sosok yang "tegas", "berwibawa", dan "solutif". Inilah racun yang perlahan tapi pasti menumpulkan dan mematikan nalar kritis di ruang ruang publik kita. ### **Era Prabowo: Dari Representasi Militerisme ke Normalisasi Otoritarianisme** Pemerintahan di bawah kendali Prabowo Subianto membawa seluruh manifestasi fasis ini ke titik didih yang sama sekali baru. Bukan semata mata karena tampuk kekuasaan kini dipegang oleh seorang pensiunan jenderal yang namanya selalu dibayangi oleh sejarah kelam pelanggaran hak asasi manusia masa lalu, tetapi lebih pada bagaimana latar belakang militer tersebut tidak lagi sekadar direpresentasikan sebagai simbol kepemimpinan, melainkan telah dinormalisasi secara telanjang sebagai metode utama dalam bernegara. Dua puluh enam tahun setelah Reformasi, kita dipaksa menyaksikan infiltrasi sistematis yang terjadi di dalam kabinet. Penempatan figur figur militer aktif maupun purnawirawan di pos pos sipil yang sangat strategis dilakukan secara demonstratif dan tanpa rasa malu. Sugiono duduk sebagai Menteri Luar Negeri, Sjafrie Sjamsoeddin mengambil alih Kementerian Pertahanan, Mayor Teddy Indra Wijaya diangkat sebagai Sekretaris Kabinet (yang memicu polemik hukum luar biasa terkait status aktifnya di TNI dan juga karena dalam waktu singkat jabatannya diangkat menjadi letkol), Djamari Chaniago, hingga para pejabat tinggi di institusi sipil sekelas Badan Gizi Nasional yang kini didominasi oleh perwira militer. Bagi pengamat politik liberal, ini mungkin hanya dilihat sekadar sebagai "penghargaan", kompromi politik, atau politik balas budi pasca pemilu. Namun, dari kacamata kritis anarkis, ini adalah bentuk konsolidasi mematikan dari aparatus koersif yang menancapkan kukunya langsung ke jantung administrasi sipil. Tujuannya hanya satu, untuk memastikan bahwa roda pemerintahan dan masyarakat berjalan dan bergerak persis seperti sebuah batalion militer yang tak mengenal kata bantah. Lebih mengerikan lagi, perhatikan narasi publik yang diproduksi dan direproduksi setiap hari oleh mesin kekuasaan. Negara tidak pernah lelah, melalui seluruh instrumen propagandanya, mengulang ulang mantra tentang pentingnya "disiplin nasional", "ketegasan pemimpin", "patriotisme buta", dan "satu komando". Di saat yang sama, demokrasi sipil yang secara prinsipil mensyaratkan adanya musyawarah, perdebatan terbuka, negosiasi, dan hak konstitusional untuk tidak setuju, justru dibingkai secara negatif sebagai sesuatu yang "lamban", "banyak omong", "gaduh", dan "menghambat kemajuan bangsa". Dalam balutan narasi sesat ini, militerisme dikemas dan dipasarkan sebagai obat mujarab atas segala keruwetan dan kelambanan birokrasi demokrasi borjuis. Krisis ketimpangan yang sesungguhnya diciptakan sendiri oleh keserakahan sistem kapitalis negara, kemudian dijawab dengan resep usang fasisme gaya baru, kepemimpinan dengan tangan besi. ### **Melawan Negara Barak, Mengorganisir Kemarahan** Dua puluh enam tahun yang lalu, tuntutan yang menggelegar untuk mengembalikan militer ke baraknya bergema dengan gagah berani di jalanan jalanan yang terbakar oleh gas air mata dan amarah rakyat. Hari ini, dengan susunan kabinet yang kembali diwarnai oleh wajah wajah perwira militer, dengan sistem hukum yang diorkestrasi layaknya sebuah komando operasi tempur, dengan proyek proyek perampasan tanah adat yang dikawal ketat oleh bedil aparat, dan dengan janji kesejahteraan yang disalurkan melalui ujung laras senjata, kita tahu persis di mana kita sedang berdiri. Reformasi tidak sekadar belum selesai atau sedang tersendat, ia telah dikhianati dan dibajak sepenuhnya oleh persekutuan haram antara kekuatan militer dan kapital oligarki. Persoalan utama yang kita hadapi saat ini bukan sekadar urusan matematika dangkal tentang menghitung berapa banyak jumlah purnawirawan yang duduk di pemerintahan. Kehadiran mereka hanyalah gejala dari sebuah penyakit yang jauh lebih kronis dan mematikan. Persoalan intinya adalah tragedi ketika logika barak telah diterima dan dinormalisasi sepenuhnya oleh masyarakat luas sebagai satu satunya solusi atas krisis multidimensi bangsa ini. Tragedi itu terjadi ketika konflik agraria berdarah di Papua, Kalimantan, atau Sumatra direspons oleh negara dengan pendirian Kodim dan Koramil baru, bukan dengan pengembalian hak ulayat yang dirampas. Tragedi itu terjadi ketika pemenuhan kesejahteraan rakyat direduksi hanya menjadi sekadar proyek logistik tersentralisasi seperti urusan pembagian ransum di medan perang, alih alih memberikan penguasaan sejati atas alat alat produksi kepada tangan kelas pekerja dan kaum tani. Sebagai individu individu yang merdeka, kaum anarkis, dan kelompok anti otoritarian, kita memahami dengan keyakinan penuh bahwa entitas bernama negara tidak pernah, dan tidak akan pernah, dirancang mekanismenya untuk membebaskan rakyat. Sebuah negara yang dikendalikan oleh logika militerisme pada akhirnya hanya akan memiliki satu fungsi utama dan absolut yakni melindungi proses akumulasi properti dan kekayaan kelas penguasa, serta menodongkan senjata kepada siapa saja yang berani berdiri menghalanginya. Melawan kembalinya _barracks state_ tidak akan pernah cukup dengan sekadar merengek meminta "militer yang profesional dan tunduk pada politisi sipil" (karena kita semua tahu politisi sipil pun mengabdi dan dibiayai oleh tuan oligarki yang sama). Perlawanan ini menuntut komitmen radikal kita untuk membangun sebuah ketertiban tandingan. Sebuah ketertiban organik yang lahir murni dari rahim kesolidaritasan antar pekerja, persatuan masyarakat adat yang haknya dirampas, dan pengorganisiran ekonomi mandiri tanpa hierarki yang menindas. Ketertiban itu lahir dari _mutual aid_ , bukan dari paksaan komando dan ancaman ujung bayonet aparat. Kita harus secara sadar menolak untuk menundukkan kepala. Kita harus menolak untuk dijadikan sekadar objek pasif dari eksperimen "ketahanan" negara yang menguntungkan elit. Reformasi yang sejati dan pembebasan manusia tidak akan pernah bisa diselesaikan di dalam gedung gedung parlemen yang mewah, ia harus terus menerus direbut kembali di jalanan yang berdebu, di dalam pabrik pabrik tempat nilai lebih dihisap, dan di atas tanah tanah adat yang digusur, setiap kali sepatu lars negara mencoba menginjak martabat dan kebebasan kita.
000
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 23/08/2026
In the long and complex intellectual trajectory of political and social movements, a fundamental question has always come to the fore: which party, religion, philosophy, or ideology is genuinely capable of liberating human beings? In the realm of philosophical practice, the dialectical currents […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
Bolshevik Confusion and the Theoretical Bankruptcy of Anarchists
In the long and complex intellectual trajectory of political and social movements, a fundamental question has always come to the fore: which party, religion, philosophy, or ideology is genuinely capable of liberating human beings? In the realm of philosophical practice, the dialectical currents of the East and the West have given rise to a prolonged global confusion, because in the West, philosophy is understood as ontology, which has been misconstrued as an attempt to align with absolute truth, whereas in the East, philosophy has been viewed merely as a perspective. However, within the structural limits of their finite senses and neurological processes across ages, humans have only ever put forward increasingly advanced, subtle, and causally coherent theoretical models. Along this path of epistemological progression, traditional beliefs, ideological dogmatism, and stagnant dogmas have always served as the primary obstacles to human free intellect. Standing in direct opposition to this, kindling the flame of doubt is not only the primordial condition for acquiring knowledge, but also the sole tool for liberating thought from any dogmatist and materialist shroud. Society and civilization are structurally established upon an illusion-bound belief, and the ordinary human mind feels comfortable organizing life within the safe haven of traditional and conventional beliefs, as this offers temporary relief from the blows of intellectual error or doubt. Yet, deep theoretical practice makes it clear that the utility of doubt is manifold greater than the indiscriminate permanence of belief; and linear idealism, which has taken deep root in human psychology for ages, has not only thwarted the ultimate aspiration for human emancipation, but has also turned the world of thought into a kind of confined prison. Escaping this confinement requires a structural transformation—one that is not merely a transfer of state power or capital, but rather brings about a radical change at every level, from the world of thought to the system of production. ### The Structural Crisis of Marxism-Leninism and the Nature of Vanguardism In light of this theoretical reality, no fundamental structural difference can be found between Marxist-Leninist or state-centric leftist factions and traditional dogmatism. The confined and centralized notion of the "vanguard party" nurtured within the theoretical framework of Marxism-Leninism is fundamentally opposed to the spontaneous liberation and decentralized power of the working class. Marxists-Leninists present themselves as the sole claimants of the inevitable course of history and absolute truth, and the blueprint they offer for societal transformation through an all-encompassing centralized state is, in the final analysis, just another name for ideological dogma or ossified intellect. This party dictatorship or state-centric socialism is another form of exploitation where state bureaucrats replace capitalists as owners. From the religious belief groups prevalent in society to various political factions branded as "intellectuals" or "vanguards" in modern sociology—all are more or less victims of this ideological dogmatism. So-called revolutionaries or theorists are accustomed to viewing society through the lenses of specific political or party doctrines, and taking their own party concepts as absolute truth, they unthinkingly dismiss the independent self-organization, dissenting views, or criticism of the working class. Such bureaucratic dogma renders the pursuit of knowledge and free thought linear and rigid. My practical experience with these parties in Bangladesh has been extremely bitter. Whenever I opposed the theoretical fallacies of Bolshevism and advocated for direct action and the control of the means of production through workers' own federal union or cooperative structures, these Marxist-Leninist parties condemned me as a CIA agent, a confused person, or suffering from an "infantile disorder." However, because my theoretical foundation was built on understanding our position from a historical perspective rather than depending on the mercy of any central political party or leader, I left the reformist parties, and they left me. Yet, some recent developments have astonished me—how these Leninist parties are receiving support from international anarchist groups, even though their policies and ideals lie at completely opposite poles. ### Epistemological Bankruptcy and the Position of Anarcho-Syndicalism When a specific ideology or party line is proclaimed as unquestionable truth, it denies the multidimensional dynamism of matter and disrupts its laws. Marxist-Leninist ideologies always seek to imprison the world and revolution within their own party frameworks, which amounts to epistemological bankruptcy. Anarcho-syndicalism by birth stands at the exact opposite pole of this bureaucratic and party authoritarianism, because the true progress of human civilization has not been achieved through the hand of any specific immutable belief or party leader, but rather by continually kindling the fire of doubt against established blind faith to unlock new horizons of knowledge and science. Thus, to this day, I view myself as an anarcho-syndicalist. I believe that science does not operate in a vacuum or from a seat of unbiased interstellar space, and it has its own methodological paradigms or biases. Before achieving self-consciousness, the human brain must pass through a long biological and chemical process, the primary condition of which is the oxidation process occurring in the brain caused by matter. Although consciousness evolves through this biological process and the ego or claims of absoluteness of the individual gradually fade away, because society and human consciousness are constantly changing, when dialectics is turned into a structural tool of a political party or state and labeled with absolute truth, it is not merely a theoretical error, but equivalent to intellectual fascism. Anarcho-syndicalism never seeks to seize a state machine and forcefully issue commands to workers; rather, it believes that the state itself is an instrument of exploitation, and therefore the abolition of the state and a federation of independent workers' unions are its primary goals. ### The Contradiction of International Workers' Solidarity and Theoretical Confusion Against this backdrop, it is notable that when Bangladesh-based Leninist trade unions like the _Garment Workers' Trade Union Centre_ (GWTUC) accept solidarity and financial assistance from international anarchist or radical syndicalist organizations (such as FAU, CNT, ICL-CIT, etc.), a profound theoretical contradiction and confusion arises. On one hand, Leninist parties believe in bureaucratic central leadership and the politics of state capture, while on the other hand, anarcho-syndicalist international networks fight for the establishment of a stateless, decentralized, and independent workers' federation. This contradiction is not merely theoretical; it severely damages the labor movement in practical terms as well. Because varying senses create different experiences under the nuances of space, time, and environment, it is natural for different individuals to assign different values to the world. Consequently, arriving at an advanced, unified, and coherent theoretical model requires doubting one's own beliefs, learning from the experiences of others, and critically judging various theoretical models. Yet, Marxists-Leninists deny this multidimensionality and seek to impose a single party line, which is utterly incompatible with anarcho-syndicalist free social thought. They believe in a single linear and absolute model or formula for social transformation—such as capturing the bourgeois state, single-party dictatorship, and the eventual utopia of state dissolution. No matter how clear contemporary observation may seem, the past and future always oscillate across a vast spectrum of probabilities, and anarcho-syndicalism rejects this linear transition or the concept of state control, standing on an entirely distinct anti-authoritarian foundation by birth. ### Party Line vs. Individual Freedom: Ideological Intolerance From religious dogmatism to various political and theoretical doctrines—especially within the Marxist-Leninist party culture—a specific entrenched belief operates that makes them completely intolerant of differing views. In the Leninist tradition, the "party line" or the decision of the party's central committee is the final word, where the independent intellectual practice of ordinary workers is strangled in the name of party discipline. However, anarcho-syndicalist theory places maximum emphasis on independent thought and personal autonomy, where the purpose of skeptics is not to discover some absolute truth, but to find justified belief and subsequently transform that belief into an improved theoretical model through continuous revision based on new evidence. The way to escape Marxist-Leninist structural dogmatism and blindness is to embrace this scientific skepticism, because when Marxism-Leninism claims the course of history to be immutable and its own party as its sole proponent, it transforms into a form of historical fatalism. Conversely, for anarchists to support or assist any Marxist-Leninist group essentially means directly opposing the core ideals and free thought of anarchism. This dual-faced stance of anarchist and Leninist groups in the name of international solidarity confuses the global labor movement. These two currents can never merge theoretically or practically, because Marxists want to establish a top-down imposed central state power and bureaucratic control, whereas anarcho-syndicalism seeks to establish bottom-up decentralized federal democracy and the control of independent workers' unions. ### The Illusion of State Power and New Forms of Exploitation It is never possible to reach a stateless or classless society by utilizing the structures of the state, because the centralization of power invariably gives rise to a new exploiting class. Failing to realize this truth and lending support to or locking arms with Marxists-Leninists means, by extension, denying the core philosophy of freedom and autonomy inherent in anarchism. Consequently, religious superstition or the linear ideology and party vanguardism of Marxist-Leninist groups narrow human thought and obstruct the pursuit of truth, which is completely contradictory to the theoretical stance of anarchists or anarcho-syndicalists. True workers' liberation is only possible when the means of production are not handed over to a bureaucratic state, but come directly under the control of the workers' own federal framework.
000
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 22/08/2026
Marx's corpus not only produced the most detailed critical analysis of capitalism to ever be produced, but it immediately spawned, with the help of his collogue Friedrich Engels, a new system of thought and practice that would become dominant in the radical labor movement through the second […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
133 Days of Classical Marxism
Marx's corpus not only produced the most detailed critical analysis of capitalism to ever be produced, but it immediately spawned, with the help of his collogue Friedrich Engels, a new system of thought and practice that would become dominant in the radical labor movement through the second international workers' association. Scholars of Marx and Marxism refer to this framework as 'classical Marxism'. This is because it was the form of Marxism that predominated before Stalin's takeover of the world communist movement through the Soviet controlled communist third international and thereby was different both from Marx's own views and the Marxism-Leninism that would come to dominate the 'communist' bloc of regimes in the 21st century. This form of Marxism like Marxism-Leninism was strategically directed toward the ultimate goal of commandeering centralized political power for the socialist/communist movement, but unlike Marxism-Leninism expected that this conquest of power would only be successful if it took place in conjunction with a wider international revolution which immediately broke down national barriers to the global solidarity of the proletariat against capitalism. This was the kind of Marxism that guided the Bolsheviks' initial seizure of power in Russia. This kind of Marxism went through three crucibles, two of which are well known, the other not. The first crucible came with the first world war. Since there was no prospect of an international social revolution on the immediate horizon from the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th when classical Marxism attained its solidified form the immediate objective became the formation of a socialist party at a national level to represent the workers in bourgeois parliament and raise their consciousness with the ideas of 'scientific socialism'. The second international would in 1896 expel the Anarchists who opposed state power and the socialist parties which came to predominate in it, crucially the German Social Democratic Party (SPD), would go on to create bureaucratic political apparatuses presiding over trade unions, cultural functions, publications, and the administration of state benefits to the working class. The socialist parties, while preaching the downfall of world capitalism, thus became part of the nationalist political mechanisms which provided benefits to members of the working class considered rightful 'citizens' of their nations which thereby and by design cultivated national loyalties among the workers. The tragic result was that the parties generally voted for and supported their own governments participation in the general fratricide of the world proletariat that kicked off in 1914 despite having verbally committed themselves to radical internationalism. The international collapsed and although it still technically exists, would never again be dominated by revolutionary Marxism. The second crucible came with the Russian Revolution. Counting on a corresponding revolutionary upsurge in the west the Bolsheviks rode a movement for worker-peasant control of society in Russia that had overthrown both the Tsarist empire and the bourgeois provisional government that replaced it to power. They completely subordinated the council organizations of the workers, peasants, and soldiers, replaced worker control of factories with one man management, and replaced worker and soldier militias with a regular hierarchical military. With the failure of revolutionary workers' movements in western countries like Germany and Italy the Bolshevik state transformed into a dictatorship _over_ , rather than _of_ , the proletariat. Workers and peasants now had to produce for state controlled industry and agriculture hooked up to the world market under a communist political autocracy. The process of _constraining the class struggle_ ultimately led Stalin to execute a take over of the autocracy and institute a totalitarian project of forcibly mobilizing the workers and peasants for break neck industrialization, collectivization (herding peasants on to state controlled farms to meet grain targets for the state), and capital accumulation justified by a new Marxist-Leninist ideology that dispensed with the requirement of an immediate international revolution and maintained that socialism would be made possible only through national military and economic development. The third crucible took place before the full playing out of the second. In 1918 the fall of the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy precipitated by world war led to the creation of the Hungarian Soviet Republic to last 133 days. The Hungarian labor movement had its down historic connections to a socialist party that led the way in achieving bread and butter gains for the workers. It was also host to a much more militant social movement centered around Anarchism and revolutionary syndicalism. Syndicalism which aimed to achieve socialism through self-organized revolutionary labor unions and Anarchism which argued that a precondition for socialism is the immediate negation of centralized political power constituted the main alternative in the global north and south to classical Marxist 'social democracy' and often merged with each other to form the Anarcho-Syndicalist movement. Often the presence of large and healthy revolutionary syndicalist and Anarchist movements such as in France and Spain translated into an absence of success for Marxist social democracy. So if classical Marxism was to dominate in Hungary the syndicalists would have to be marginalized. This is exactly what happened when in February 1918 the syndicalists precipitated a general strike which was met with government repression of syndicalist leaders. Thereby the militant alternative in the workers' movement to the conciliatory socialists during the war was excised. Meanwhile the Transylvanian journalist Bela Kun had been captured as a prisoner of war by Russia and then set free by the Bolsheviks as a result of his reputation as a prominent social democrat. Kun would return to the country leading a band of communists influenced by the Bolshevik revolution in Russia. The October Rose Revolution replaced the collapsed monarchy with a liberal republic which the socialists would come to dominate. The communists and socialists would engage in ultra sectarian conflicts over control of the government and movement. Béla Kun, the __de facto__ leader of the Hungarian Soviet Republic from Wikipedia The culmination of these conflicts was a wave of repression against the communists by the government in response to an Anarchist assassination of four police officers. Bela Kun was detained and in an act of recrimination police visited his cell and beat him. This act was widely publicized owing to the presence of a journalist at the beating unbeknownst to the police carrying it out. The public outcry forced a rehabilitation of the communists and ultimately the two factions merged into the United Socialist Party under the communists' ideological objectives leading to the proclamation of the Soviet Republic on March 21st. Proclamation of the Hungarian Soviet Republic, 21 March 1919 from Wikipedia Neither party was a contributor to revolutionary social change in Hungary. The socialists shied away from a full revolutionary transformation based on the the workers' council movement that had developed from the syndicalists despite the fact that Budapest workers' and soldiers' councils had taken defacto power in the aftermath of Autumn Rose. The communists made a virtue out of the Bolsheviks' contradictory combination of a vision of all power to the workers' councils, state controlled industrial production, and party autocracy, the latter of which being enforced in Hungary like it was in Russia; via an aggressive secret police force. During the factional squabbles of different groups of communists and socialists the syndicalists continued to be a genuine revolutionary opposition calling for the party to become fully subordinate to the workers' councils which could have taken place given that agricultural and industrial workers continued to seize control of land and factories while making recalcitrant criticisms of the socialists as "counterrevolutionary". Despite the fact that the syndicalists had control of the Budapest workers' and soldiers' councils these councils were thereby forced to reverse the election of the syndicalists in the eighth district. Similarly something of an Anarchistic agricultural workers movement developed to push for their interests as the most disadvantaged section of the working class. Instead of land redistribution to rural workers, however, the communists made a vague decree in favor of the nationalization of land, and abolished the land tax while inflating food prices which only benefited well to do peasants. The agricultural association was couped out of the government by the socialists and received no support from the communists. The agricultural movement thereby went conservative ultimately delivering the rural masses into the arms of the antisemitic counterrevolution. The counterrevolution was made possible in the first instance by the fact that neither the Soviet Republic, nor the socialist led bourgeois republic before it, altered the state directed form of capitalism based on the bureaucratic exploitation of the rural workers and the subordination of non-Maygar ethnicities, in particular the Jewish minorities. The biggest gains the communists had tossed the workers was the reduction of the working day, the abolition of piece work, and increasing wages. Piece work was reintroduced and the working day lengthened however in the aftermath of the suppression of an attempt by Admiral Horthy to mount a counterrevolutionary uprising. This was part of a general roll back of revolutionary gains in response to that uprising when antisemitic raids were conducted on Polish Jewish refugees, officers from the ancien regime were brought back to fix up a disintegrating army, and an ill-conceived wheat barter program ended up benefiting nobody. Like the Bolsheviks the Hungarians paid for their expectation of a general revolution in the west. Not even the Bolsheviks themselves were able to come to the Hungarians aid. Bela Kun saw the Bolshevik Brest-Litovsk peace as a concession to counterrevolution and so faced with the prospect of having to conclude his own punishing peace with Germany and Romania he pushed it off until it was too late. After a failed communist backed coup in Austria and the Hungarians managing the military establishment of a Slovak Soviet Republic Kun was finally forced to concede and retreat. The Soviet Republic was ultimately dissolved and the Horthy led counterrevolution triumphed in the construction of an antisemitic authoritarian conservative regime. The lesson to be learned, I would argue, is that the classical Marxist marriage of strident internationalism and a strategic fixation on centralized political power cannot be made to work. Whenever classical Marxists have relied on participation in politics as a separate sphere of social life they have found that, like all projects within that sphere, itself the product of a society divided between ruling and nonruling classes, they had to use repressive mechanisms to discipline the laboring masses into accepting their power within that sphere. This meant betraying both the socialism and internationalism of their programs: having to try to maintain political power in isolation as a result of broader working class defeats, make concessions to nationalism in the absence of an international working class mobilization, and sustain the subordination of living labor (workers) to dead labor (industrial capital accumulation), or simply be wiped off the map all together. In doing so they had to suppress and dismiss on the ground possibilities for the self-organization of the working masses and their control over industry and agriculture given fullest theoretical articulation in the Anarchist and revolutionary syndicalist movements. Thus classical Marxism contributed substantially to the defeat of the world working class in the 20th century whether in western Europe, Russia, or Hungary. **Sources** The Russian Revolution: An Anarchist View, Tompkins The USSR: An Anarchist View, Tompkins Anarcho-Syndicalism in the 20th Century, Damier Revolution in Perspective, Janos Bela Kun and the Hungarian Soviet Republic, L. Tokes The Second International, Decange Marxism and Social Revolution, Eley
011
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 20/08/2026
In my article on the Russian Revolution I explained the process by which the first communist state in world history came into existence. In 1922 this state became known as the Soviet Union. Those who embrace the official ideology that ultimately took root within it think of it as a really […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
The USSR: An Anarchist View
In my article on the Russian Revolution I explained the process by which the first communist state in world history came into existence. In 1922 this state became known as the Soviet Union. Those who embrace the official ideology that ultimately took root within it think of it as a really existing socialist society as do most anti-communists who see in the Soviet Union all the evils of communism demonstrated for all to see. According to the Bolshevik Marxists that created the state it was a 'workers' state', a concept in post-Marx Marxism which referred to the commandeering of state power by the socialist, or communist party to control society in the interests of the working class during their class struggle with the bourgeoisie. The supposed workers' state was presented with the problem that in seeking state power the Bolsheviks had to, in the words of Wallerstein, Hopkins, and Arrighi; _constrain the class struggle._ This took the form of subordinating (the workers', peasants', and soldiers' soviets) and eliminating (the factory committees and worker/soldier militias) the self-organized revolutionary organizations of the working masses and replacing them with the machinery of the Bolshevik party autocracy (the Tcheka, supervised former Tsarist officials and managers, and the Red Army). The effect was ultimately to put the Bolsheviks in the position of presiding over the same, _capitalist_ , political-economy that the Tsars presided over. This political-economy consisted in a political autocracy dependent on extracting agricultural product from the countryside in order to finance industrial development via the world market. The Bolsheviks had to concede to market liberalization, particularly for the peasants, in order to prevent the collapse of the regime, in the form of the New Economic Policy. However, because the political-economy was still dependent on the exploitation of the countryside, this concession was rapidly posing an obstacle to further industrialization. The left opposition demanded that the NEP be ended and state coercion used to effect the extraction of agricultural product from the countryside. The right opposition sought to ride out the NEP to economic prosperity that would incentivize the peasants to voluntarily give up their product to the state. The Bolshevik who would resolve the issue was Joseph Stalin who had accumulated numerous party posts in the meantime including general secretary. In 1924 Stalin gave a series of public speeches that were published as _Foundations of Leninism_. In these lectures he outlined the basics of a new approach to Marxism. The Marxism of the Bolsheviks was classical Marxism. Classical Marxism claims that the precondition for a successful social revolution is an immediate international upsurge of the working class in solidarity with the newly formed workers' state. This was the orthodoxy of the parties of the second international workingmen's association until WWI led them to forsake their internationalist principles. The fact that the Bolsheviks had become an isolated power within a capitalist world in the wake of the defeat of wider working class uprisings in the west forced them to try to figure out what to do in the absence of the immediate international upsurge. While the left and right oppositions tried to solve this issue by deciding how the countryside would be exploited, Stalin alone started to rethink the premises of classical Marxism in relation to this obvious subversion of its expectations. He did this by developing a different form of Marxism which preserved the need for the workers' state, but did away with the need for immediate international revolution. Instead of seeing national frontiers as an obstacle to revolution to be immediately negated, in his lectures Stalin proposed that the national community, in conjunction with the state, be viewed as a potential transitory mechanism for the revolution to utilize. According to what Stalin would name _Marxism-Leninism_ (explicitly rejecting the attachment of his own name to the doctrine in the form of "Stalinism") national communities are a material social reality created by the uneven development of the capitalist mode of production across cultural boundaries. As such the nation should be seen as an embedded feature of the economico-cultural development of human communities under capitalism, rather than a culturally arbitrary division of the working class according to the imperatives of the capitalist economy alone. The ideological core of Marxism-Leninism thus became the claim that in building the workers' state the social revolution should reshape the national community into one mobilized for the economic and military development that would allow it to outcompete the capitalist nations at which point the class struggle would be completed and the need for both the nation and the state would disappear in a communist world culture. In classical Marxism the international socialist movement aimed at dissolving national frontiers via the immediate solidarity of the world working class without national distinctions. In Marxism-Leninism the international communist movement was to coordinate the creation of revolutionary socialist nations that come together in solidarity against the capitalist nations. While the Bolsheviks were scrambling to make classical Marxism work under conditions of national isolation Stalin had created a new version of centralist Marxism (Marxism that aims to commander the political as a separate sphere for the organization of society in favor of a transition to socialism) that straightforwardly applied to conditions of national isolation. The workers' state, in Marxism-Leninism, did not depend on an immediate world revolution, instead it was to concentrate on building up national economic, and military might and mobilizing the population for the revolutionary ideology. This put Stalin in the position to defeat both the right and left oppositions to secure this vision for the Soviet Union. Initially he made alliance with the right against the left. While the left was preaching a radical break with the NEP in affirming the NEP he could present himself to the conflict weary Soviet public as fighting for stability and practical management of society. Once he defeated the left he then changed his position rapidly in view of the need to solve the problem of the peasantry as an obstacle to the requisite exploitation of the countryside. With his new found authority and support from the population, state officials, and activists he then effected a rapid break from the NEP referred to as his _revolution from above_. The revolution from above took place from 1928 to the early 30s. The state once again took full control of the economy, rather than just its commanding heights, and set five year plans for economic development that included agriculture and industry. Peasants were herded into collective farms where the state could extract grain targets unincumbered. Workers were subject to tight industrial discipline under state authority in service of the fulfillment of industrial targets. A general uprising of middle and poor peasants in the countryside in response was ruthlessly repressed under the farcical justification that restive peasants were 'kulaks' (rich peasants). This break-neck state directed capital accumulation produced a famine in the early 1930s that killed 4-6 million people. 1962 stamp commemorating the "completion" of land collectivization from Wikipedia That episode is often focused on as a unique horror of Soviet history and indeed Soviet authorities' response to the famines including trapping starving national minorities such as Kazakhs and Ukrainians in famine ravaged regions at the very least bordered on genocidal. However, this episode is not out of step with Russia's economic history. The squeezing of the countryside for the world market by industry in Tsarist times also produced catastrophic famine. Indeed the whole point of the revolution from above was to break the power of the peasantry in order to sell its product on the world market and thereby finance further industrialization. Workers had things not much better. In addition to crowded and poorly provisioned urban housing workers were subject to being sent off to labor camps in case of missing work, or being late. The creation of labor camps was an early repressive mechanism utilized by the Bolsheviks, but under Stalin they grew into a sprawling system of detention facilities and penal colonies which provided the economy with forced, unpaid labor, known as the _gulag_ from the acronym for the camp administration. While initial centrally directed economic plans were hectic with firms competing to fulfill targets and targets being overfulfilled the revolution from above solved the problem faced by Russian political-economy. They enabled the state to purchase means of production on the world market (during the great depression no less) and thereby finance rapid industrialization which in turn over time proletarianized the Russian population so that it would no longer be dominated by peasant agriculture. This enabled the Soviet Union to grow into a world super power second only to the United States and to no longer rely on the exploitation of the peasantry to stay afloat. However, this was not accomplished by a transformation in the fundamental relations of production. These were still characterized, as in Tsarist times, by realizing a continuous cycle of investment for return in connection with the world market. The difference was that Stalin's revolution from above broke the power of the peasantry to the point where further industrial capital accumulation and a subsequent Soviet industrial revolution became possible. This paralleled industrial revolutions and proletarianization in the west and in a fraction of the time. It is for this reason that many Anarchists and non-ML Marxists regard the Soviet Union as _state-capitalist_. The Soviet Union was still propped up by relations of production in which production was carried out according to investments in industry and agriculture which then brought about returns that could be reinvested. This is the basic process of capital accumulation with the distinction that in Soviet times the state directed the entire process, rather than private entrepreneurs. Stalin solidified his political-economic gains by carrying out a massive purge of the party and state bureaucracy that involved extracted confessions under torture and duress, executions (including of Zinoviev, Kamenev, the assignation of Trotsky in exile, and Bukharin), and gulag sentences. The purge essentially eliminated any vocal critic of Stalin and created a personal autocracy around him in place of a collective party autocracy which was only restored after his death. Historians and commentators often put this episode down Stalin's cynical power seeking and opportunism. More attentive scholarly literature has shown this to not be likely. In directing the purges Stalin was often acting on the basis of information delivered by paranoid sources that took any indication of anti-Soviet dealings on the part of domestic, or foreign forces as serious threats to the state's internal security. He thereby made numerous paranoid decrees for punishments and extractions of confessions, often just ignoring the possibility, and what we know to be historical fact, that he and his secret police were simply whipping themselves up into a frenzy while ignoring the salient evidence. The class function of the purges was to remove once and for all any opposition to the man of steel's heavy fisted approach to state-capitalism, ultimately enshrining it as the basis of Soviet political-economy until the Soviet Union's collapse and even after Stalin's legacy was significantly revised by his successor Khrushchev. Vector Portrait of Stalin from Wikipedia Soviet state-capitalism was so strong that it was able to weether a tortuous assault by the genocidal Nazi war machine. The Soviet Union, at this time having exclusive leadership of the international communist movement, failed to mount any effective opposition to the rise of fascism and far-right politics in Europe between World Wars, especially the rise of the Nazis. Having come to see the threat the Nazis posed the USSR sought a united front with the western powers which the latter blew off, not appreciating the threat posed by the fascists and being enamored with anti-communist sentiment. Stalin, keen to play both sides off against each other, thereby made a pact with the Nazis known as Molotov-Ribbentrop which entailed non aggression and the exchange of material support between the powers. Soviet state-capitalism thus produced another historical curiosity; the alliance of a far-left dictatorship with that of the far-right. This strange compromise was born out of exigencies of state power on the world stage. The Nazis needed to buy time to carry out their mission of fully conquering Europe, whereas the Soviets needed to play divide and conquer between their new (Nazi Germany) and old (France, Britain, the US) enemies. The Nazi-Soviet pact is perhaps the best example of realpolitik there ever was, ironically exemplified by two nations who stood for revolutionary confrontation with the whole world. The Soviets were initially the party being played the fool. While they supplied Nazi Germany with valuable material support during the holocaust, the Nazis failed to realized their material promises to the USSR. The two engaged in a joint project of carving up Poland between each other, allowing the Nazis to carry out the holocaust there, and when the Nazis finally decided to invade, Stalin was caught completely off guard, despite the availability of evidence for what was ultimately going to happen. The Nazis thereby unleashed a punishing assault on the USSR laying waste to civilians and putting the mighty power on the back foot. The siege of Leningrad was especially horrific. In response the Soviet Union mounted a huge campaign of military and civilian sacrifice with the advantage of having relocated industry before the fighting and ultimately of finally joining forces with the Allies against the Axis. Nevertheless, the Soviet Union by far put the most manpower and resources into fighting the Germans, loosing catastrophic amounts of lives, and ultimately bringing the war machine to its knees. Thereby the Soviet Union came into, or back into control of Eastern Germany, Ukraine, the Baltic countries, Hungary, Poland, Czechoslovakia, Romania, and Bulgaria. During the pact communist parties around the world were instructed to oppose WW2 and avoid confrontations with fascism, but once the Nazis invaded the policy was flipped and communist parties, particularly in Western Europe, were brought into antifascist popular fronts with bourgeois parties with a mandate not to seek the overthrow of bourgeois democracy until much latter down the road. The ideological mobilization of the population for the war effort was not based on the fraternal union of the world working class resisting the scourge of ultranationalism and racism, but a 'great patriotic war' in which the defense of mother Russia and by extension other Slavic nations as subordinates to be led pushed out any notion of class struggle, or world revolution. This totalitarian nationalism even shied away from the overt denunciation of antisemitism. The Nazis were a threat not because they were racial-nationalists, at least that's not the primary reason even if Soviet ideology was anti-racialist by definition, but they were a threat because they had attacked the motherland. While the sacrifices of the Russian people to defeat the Nazis must be admired, the ideological tenure under which those sacrifices were made highlights the degree to which the Soviet project had accommodated itself to world capitalism. Digital remake of the flag that was raised over the Reichstag -Wikipedia While Khrushchev criticized Stalin's excesses, primarily the purges and personal autocracy, he made sure to continue to exalt Stalin for the political-economy the the latter had created, because anything else would have put Soviet state-capitalism, thereby the interests of the high level state bureaucracy, into question. When Khrushchev did begin to alter Soviet political-economy by decentralizing the ministries responsible for the economic plan he was simply removed from power. After Khrushchev the Soviet Union became increasingly corrupt, particularly under Brezhnev who had familial and inner circle connections to the illegal economy. In these years the Soviet economic dynamism making possible an industrial revolution during the great depression and the rebuilding of the nation after the destruction wrought by the Nazi invasion began running out and growth started stagnating. Shortages of quality consumer products, which had always been an issue, became even worse. Political repression had reached an ebb by this time largely thanks to Khrushchev's liberalizations (he abolished the Gulag and relaced it with paid labor in prison camps) and the bureaucratic inertia of the system resulting in the elite more and more going through the motions of managing the system instead of concentrating on ideological mobilization. Yet despite Brezhnev's tenure promising "real, existing socialism" in which the central plan was suppose to provide increasing yields in terms of standard of living and thereby make up for the lack of ideological exhortation from the centers of power, citizens of the Soviet Union had to endure a standard of living which was slightly worsening while being tantalized with images of western consumerism and lacking any freedom of political expression. Class struggle was by no means over after the Stalin period. Any good historian of class struggle knows that the subordinate classes can at best be mostly subdued for a period of time, but as long as antagonistic class interests persist, the class struggle will continue in one form, or another. This is what happened almost immediately after the Stalin period reflecting the precarious position the party-bureaucratic ruling class had fallen into with the death of the man of steel, the ideological reframing of his legacy, and the beginnings of the stagnation of the post-Stalin Soviet economy. In 1953, the very year Stalin died, there was an uprising of Gulag prisoners in Vorkuta and a general working class uprising in East Germany. Three years later in 1956 there was wide scale working class uprising in Hungary in which workers once again formed their own self-organized associations which then had to be put down by Soviet tanks. In 1968, the year of a world revolution involving workers and students, there was an intellectual spring in Czechoslovakia in which ideas of the decentralization of the command economy and democratic elections as means of revitalizing 'socialism' became popular. Here too tanks were sent in to prevent the calls for reform from really augmenting Soviet political-economy, or the Czech place in it. In the 1980s in the Polish Soviet republic was rattled by mass working class demonstrations against austerity measures imposed by the authorities. For a time the formation of a political movement called Solidarity put the establishment on the back foot and forced it to concede, putting Soviet authority within the country to the test. Eventually, however, the movement was suppressed by the authorities and Solidarity banned as a political organization. None the less the Solidarity movement in Poland marked the beginning of the end for the USSR. The ideas of the Prague Spring in particular influenced the last Soviet leader; Mikhail Gorbachev. He believed that those ideas could revitalize Soviet 'socialism' and thereby allow the USSR to escape its long-running state of decay. He took advantage of the population's exhaustion with the barely propped up social order to implement two main lines of reform. Glasnost; meaning political opening, brought in political liberalization that allowed the population to freely express its political views for the first time in generations. Perestroika introduced market liberalization that aimed at leaning out the bloated central plan. Initially an effort was made to bring in worker cooperatives alongside the state sector, but this initiated no meaningful results. Gorbachev also moved to significantly normalize political relations with the west and end the ill-conceived Soviet invasion of Afghanistan as well as bring about free elections. His vision was to remake the state socialist model according to leaner state planning and genuine electoral political democracy that tolerated some degree of political competition. Gorbachev's reforms were by and large too late and to piecemeal to really counteract the decay of Soviet political-economy. However, the bureaucratic ruling class certainly had conservative elements who were frightened by the coarse of events. Hardliners within the communist party attempted a coup against him in 1991, but this coup failed on a complete lack of support from the population, or any broader constituency within the regime. What the reforms did do is start a process that Gorbachev was unable to contain. Eventually the Soviet leader was faced with the prospect of letting the non-Russian republics leave the Soviet Union, or bringing in the tanks to quash resistance yet again. Ultimately Gorbachev choose to give them the option to leave. Gorbachev wanted to revitalize the Soviet project, not destroy it. However his belief in the ideals of the Prague Spring meant that he would rather see a voluntary dissolution of the USSR then hold it together by force any longer. In 1991 the Soviet Union collapsed with essentially no bloodshed. Protestors tore down the wall separating East and West Berlin ultimately leading to the reunification of Germany under a liberal democratic political ethos. The Soviet Republics became their own independent nation-states in addition to abandoning communism. In notable cases the erstwhile ruling communist party was outright banned. Boris Yeltsin, former member of the communist party and now hardline anti-communist, ascended to head of state in the new non-communist Russian Federation and implemented an authoritarian liberal regime in which his political autocracy underwrote neoliberal shock therapy prescribed by hordes of western experts flooding into the country. The rapid privitization of state assets and abolition of price controls precipitated a significant fall in standard of living for the Russian population and an economic crisis which threatened the wider world-economy at the end of the 90s. Today the ideological lesson most draw from the dissolution of the Soviet Union is the non-viability of a communist political project. The idea of a classless human community engaged in free cooperation to meet its collective needs is supposedly simply debunked by the failure of the Soviet Union to ever achieve that community despite having 70 odd years to do so. This, however, ignores that the Soviet Union was the product of a very specific approach to that project. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qcyaNScYWZo When the Bolsheviks rode into power on the backs of the workers and peasants their vision of communism was a _centralist_ one. They thought that the way to achieve communism was to seize centralized political power and use the coercive force of that power to transform society in the interest of emancipating the laboring masses and in the direction of communism. The problem ended up being one that Mikhail Bakunin had foreseen in his work _Statism and Anarchy_. When a particular group seizes political power for itself it thereby has to subordinate the social movement and thereby society to its center of power. One cannot have a center of political power without the coercive subordination of one class to another as Marx and even Lenin appreciated. Thereby the Bolsheviks could not construct a communist society. Instead they had to reproduce the class division between themselves and the managers they appointed and the laboring masses. This further meant, especially with the defeat of revolutionary movements in the west, that the world's first communist state had to integrate itself into the interstate hierarchy and axial division of labor of capitalism. The end result was the abandonment of antinationalist classical Marxism after Lenin's death and the commandeering of ideological orthodoxy by Stalin's Marxism-Leninism which demanded the that the social revolution pass through a phase of totalitarian nationalist developmentalism. When the totalitarianism and state led economic development exhausted themselves the project could no longer continue and the Soviet workers' state did what it was suppose to do in one sense by withering away, but not into a communist world-confederation, but a crisis ridden capitalist world-economy. The mainstream narrative is that the Soviet Union was a non-capitalist society of at the very least _some_ kind. Marxism-Leninism maintained that it was a 'socialist' society where socialism was redefined from being synonymous with communism in the work of Marx and Engels to referring to the phase of supposedly non-capitalist national economic development under communist party direction and this remains the orthodox position among what is today left of global Marxism-Leninism. Mainstream historical, political, and economic commentators have ironically been happy to accept this self-definition of the Soviet mode of production and to simply further argue against it in favor of capitalism. Even many classical Marxists opposed to Marxism-Leninism (in particular orthodox and heterodox forms of Trotskyism) have argued that although not socialist it could not have been capitalist. Alternatives range from Trotsky's own theory of the degenerated workers' state in which there is a working class, as opposed to bourgeois, political power, deformed by a party and state-bureaucracy, to the idea of bureaucratic collectivism popularized in multiple different forms by thinkers from Matt Shachtman and Rudolf Bahro to radical Yugoslav Marxist-Leninist Milovan Djilas. Bureaucratic collectivism in its many forms basically asserted that the Soviet Union was a new non-capitalist class society in which, rather than being exploited according to the dynamics of capital accumulation, the laboring classes were dominated by the state and party bureaucracies for the enrichment and power objectives of the latter. The other major non-capitalist theory was the non-mode of production hypothesis proffered by heterodox Trotskyist and editor of the academic socialist journal Critique, Hillel Ticktin. According to Ticktin the Soviet Union could not be said to be a genuine mode of production at all. Its constant bureaucratic inefficiency made it an ensemble of social relations unfit for the actual reproduction of the social labor process and it was thereby dominated by a bureaucratic _caste_ , rather than an actual ruling class. The system merely sputtered from one disaster to another until finally it had to collapse. There was no standardized social system with regular laws of motion for the economic reproduction of society. This striking consensus of mainstream commentators, classical Marxists, and Marxist-Leninists to the non-capitalist nature of the USSR is based on one simple argument. The Soviet Union could not have been a form of state directed capitalism because of the state formulated and executed economic plan. The plan was created and implemented according to the political priorities of state officials. The assumption, then, is this can't be true if production and distribution were to be guided by capital accumulation. Capital accumulation would require clear profit and loss mechanisms governing enterprises. However (the argument goes), instead of implementing those mechanisms planners set targets based on the ideals of 'building socialism', doing things like keeping noncompetitive state enterprises afloat and refusing to allow unemployment. What this argument ignores is that Marxist-Leninist political objectives, even though they were anti-capitalist in the long term, in the immediate policy sense were directed _at_ capital accumulation, rather than away from it. Theorists of capitalism, Marxists included, often idealize capitalism as if it has to be dominated by private enterprises and maintain non-zero levels of unemployment, with every enterprise sinking or swimming in purely competitive commercial conditions. Ironically nobody really believes capitalism is actually like this besides vulgar Marxists and neoliberal ideologues (to the extent the latter still exist). Capitalism has always included oligopoly, political support for favored enterprises, and state owned enterprises (SOEs). As long as the ideologies of the leaders of capitalist states include immediate objectives consonant with the basic process of capital accumulation there is no logical conflict. That basic process is simply investing into the process of production in order to yield a return that is higher than what is invested in it (where investment and return are understood as involving the exchange of commodities). In view of this both Marx and Engels envisioned the possibility of capital accumulation under centralized state control. That kind of capital accumulation had been taking place under the auspices of Bolshevik rule since the outset and then end of the Russian Civil War. Stalin's revolution from above accelerated the process to end Russia's dependency on peasant agriculture. Thus his Marxist-Leninist ideology made 'building socialism' synonymous with totalitarian political mobilization of the population to ensure the generation of the capital requisite to expand Russian heavy industry and build up the Soviet military. This totalitarian state-capitalism (referred to as such by Marxist Humanist Raya Dunayevskaya) was remarkably dynamic in a way that mainstream historians and social theorists rarely give it credit for. It turned Russia from the sick man of Europe into the number two power in the world. It accomplished an industrial revolution in the fraction of the time western countries were able to do so. Yet, at some point, the dynamism ran out. This is because while the plan was directed toward capital accumulation it could only support efficient capital accumulation in the heavy industry and military sectors. All other sectors from light industry/consumer goods to agriculture had continuously suffered throughout the Soviet Union's existence. Once the development of the strong sectors had reached their limits as growth drivers the Soviets were now faced with the impossible task of redirecting totalitarian state-capitalism toward consumer durables. The result was increasing economic stagnation under an increasingly immobile and corrupt political autocracy. Eventually nobody any longer believed in the Marxist-Leninist ethos, at least not nearly the amount of people required to hold the system together, and so it simply past from the scene of history. The very notion that the Soviet Union could have survived as long as it did and been as important in world history as it was without being part of the capitalist world simply doesn't make any sense. Capitalism would have to somehow be bound by the ideologies and political-economies of national governments, which is indeed how most people, including most Marxists, think about it. It isn't, and has never been. It has always been a world-system in that it brings together multiple different cultures and centers of political power into a common network of economic activity. For Anarchists Soviet history speaks to the fact that centralized political power can't achieve communism. Just as private entrepreneurs have to subordinate the workers to the despotic plan of the market party officials have to subordinate them to the despotic plan of the totalitarian state. The despotic plan of the totalitarian state ends up being the despotic plan of the market since no modern state can exist outside the market. Neomarxist sociologist Immanuel Wallerstein referred to the way in which Marxist-Leninist regimes existed in the capitalist world-economy as _neomercantilism_. This is because they did not remove themselves from the world market (they couldn't if they wanted to survive). Instead they utilized strong protectionist measures to gain a competitive advantage within it. **Sources** History of the Soviet Union from Beginning to End, Kenez Soviet Century, Lewin The Russian Revolution, Tompkins Political Thought of Joseph Stalin, Ree Stalin, Read Western Marxism and the Soviet Union, van der Linden Stalin and Stalinism, McDermmott 1936, Rees 1956, Radchenko Stalin as Historical Personality, Harris The Rise and Demise of World Communism, Breslauer Communism: A very Short Introduction, Holmes Marxism, Marxism-Leninism, and Socialist Experiences in the Modern World-System, Wallerstein Socialist States, Mercantilist Strategies and Revolutionary Objectives, Wallerstein State-Capitalism, Buick and Crump Marxism and Freedom, Dunayevskaya Antisystemic Movements, Wallerstein, Hopkins, Arrighi The Development of Capitalism in Russia in the Works of Marx, Danielson, Voronstov, and Lenin, White The Great Famine of 1932-3 in Soviet Ukraine, Krawchenko
010
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 18/08/2026
The basics of Rule and Anti-Rule
redandblackanarchists.com.au
The Beast of History: The Basics of Politics and Antipolitics Part One
**_Theory of the political_** It is often said that the personal is political. This is right in the sense that in our world our personal lives are facilitated by political processes reproducing the society we live in. It is wrong in the sense that politics is not a transhistorical reality which exists in every human society, nor is it the case that the average person in every society directly interacts with the political in the same proportion to ordinary people in every other society. Nonetheless, the modern globalized world _is_ a political one. Most cultures are dominated by nation-states, which, in virtue of being nation-states and in virtue of existing in a context of ideological struggle, are characterized by a particular political teleology. That is, all nation-states are _directed_ toward the realization of a particular social ideal, and it is this directedness which explains their characteristic institutions. So it is vastly important to have a basic idea of what _the political_ at bottom is. Politics is not a modern phenomenon in and of itself. Ancient societies had politics, but in a different way. In ancient societies, politics was dominated by ethical considerations about how social groups were best to relate to the cycles of nature, supernatural forces, and communal traditions. There was no inkling of mass mobilization for the transformation of society into a more ideal state because there was no significant industrial control of natural ecologies, cultures were much more separated out from each other across the world, there were no broad enlightenment norms of thinking for oneself, rather than relying on authority and tradition, and politics was not separated out from the domain of religion whose purpose is to subordinate human activity to the activity of supernatural causes. With the development of modern industry via the capitalist world-economy and the consequent scientific revolution and enlightenment, masses of people began to be drawn into political battles over how society should be organized. This mass mobilization produced _ideology_ defined as a framework which demands mass political action to bring about a more ideal social order. Politics was subsequently secularized (even in conditions of profound religious fundamentalism) such that social struggles presuppose the ability of human beings to transform nature and the social order on their own initiative. However, there were many societies that lacked any form of politics whatsoever. Hunter-gatherer tribes, in which all human beings lived for most of our species’ existence, had no politics. There was no particular process of social life that could be separated out from the others as a political process. All the affairs of society were conducted through the general cultural functions of the tribal community. A sphere of life identifiable as *political* only arose when significant social stratification and thereby class differences developed, making some people rulers and others ruled. Of course, in societies with politics, ancient and modern, the point of political processes is to conduct the management of general social affairs such as wealth distribution, property delineation, and social decision-making.This has often hoodwinked commentators into defining the political merely in terms of the management of social affairs. However, in conditions like the hunter-gatherer society, there is no _specific_ area of social life dealing with the management of social affairs. This management is simply the spontaneous effect of the general social life of the community. Therefore, the most plausible general definition of the political, or politics, is the existence of a separate sphere of social life dedicated to the management of societal affairs. To extract from this, we can define the ancient political and the modern political as such: _The ancient political_ — the management of societal affairs through a separate social sphere oriented toward the preservation of ethicoreligious order within natural-supernatural cycles. _The modern political_ — the management of societal affairs through a separate social sphere oriented toward the transformation of teleoideological order through mass-historical progression. ** _Theory of politicization_** Modernity’s creation of the individual as separate from the social group meant that human subjectivity became more particularized than it had been in premodernity. In premodern societies, the individual functioned as part of an integrated group and was expected to serve it according to their rank and status while fulfilling its ethical and religious obligations. Modernity, however, created an additional layer of alienation by intensifying humanity’s experience of being open to the world. Humanity’s separation from the natural world originally emerged through the cognitive evolution of ecstatic experience and imaginative thinking, combined with physiological abilities, such as bipedal movement, opposable thumbs, and the ability to regulate body temperature through perspiration. Together, these abilities allowed humans to develop complex rituals, tools, and social relationships. Unlike other animals, which are highly specialized for particular ecological niches, humans have relatively few fixed instincts and are therefore more open-ended and unfinished as a species. This places humanity in a unique position: a “nicheless niche” within a world structured around specialized niches. Humanity is therefore both a species of the whole Earth and, in a sense, a non-Earth species. Humans can create environments for themselves almost anywhere on Earth and even beyond it, while also being unable to fit completely into any single natural environment. This openness created a need for closure, belonging, and meaning, which was initially provided by religious cosmologies. Modernizing forces disrupted these forms of belonging and pushed this openness into the individual. By turning everyone into a private individual, modernity intensified the human experience of having to construct one’s own identity and place in the world. In premodernity, alienation was resolved by fitting oneself into a collective we-subject. Under modernity, this alienation is intensified because the individual is instead expected to construct and maintain an autonomous I-subject. Humanity goes from experiencing time in diverging natural and social cycles to time as stretched out into a globalized linear line. The malleability of the I-subject produces a permanent movement and transformation in the boundaries between different spheres of social life. This means that the arenas created by modern politics are constantly in flux, whereas in premodernity they were more fixed. Premodern societies did not generally expect social life to be continually transformed by the demands of mass political agency. Thus, while the political has a premodern counterpart, politicization does not. Politicization emerges specifically under modernity, where continuous change becomes the expected condition of social life. Because political ideology is the native cosmology of the I-subject living in linear time, the resulting generic form of politicization concerns the explicit management of constant ideological conflict. For simplicity, we will distinguish between two arenas of the modern political: _Civic-society arena_ — the sphere of ordinary social relations of out-rule, in which the general populace conducts its day-to-day lives as citizens engaged in work, leisure, association, and other forms of social activity. Informal forms of rulership reside within this arena, but formalized rulership does not, except when the administrative-society arena enters it to intercept, manage, or redirect politicization that has emerged within civic society toward a particular form of politicization, which we will explore later. _Administrative-society arena_ — the sphere of specialized social relations of in-rule, in which administrators, delegates, trustees, and other specialized political actors formulate and exercise governance. It is expected and well understood that conflict will inevitably arise both internally and externally to these arenas, intruding upon modern social life and disrupting the ordinary functioning of day-to-day activities within both. But it is demanded that all ideological conflicts conform to reconstructing the existence of the two arenas. We can therefore identify five forms of politicization, each of which answers two fundamental questions: 1. How should the two arenas be reconciled with one another? 2. Where should the inevitable emergence of conflict be directed in relation to them? The arenas themselves are brought into existence through generic politicization. Their existence is therefore not itself the problem to be solved. The question is never how to make the two arenas exist, but rather what should be done with their given existence and with the conflicts that inevitably emerge within and between them. These five forms of politicization are: * Depoliticization * Repoliticization * Semipoliticization * Nonpoliticization * Antipoliticization When these processes become sufficiently formalized and institutionalized to produce and sustain a distinct type of society, they can be rendered as corresponding political conditions: * The depolitical * The repolitical * The semipolitical * The nonpolitical * The antipolitical Thus, the five forms describe processes of organizing the relationship between the two arenas and the conflicts that pass through them. In contrast, their adjectival forms describe the mature social orders produced and sustained by those processes. **_Depoliticization_** Depoliticization — the removal and containment of ideological conflict from the civil-society arena by confining political contestation to the exclusive spheres of the administrative-society arena. Rather than eliminating the modern political, depoliticization displaces its burden onto those occupying privileged or exclusive positions within society, making them the conscious political agents responsible for confronting, managing, and containing ideological conflict. The people in the civil society arena are thereby relieved of the obligation to engage directly in political struggle. At the same time, the sources, means, and agencies of politicization are withdrawn from general society and concentrated among exclusive administrative actors. Depoliticization is therefore itself a form of politicization: it does not abolish the political but redistributes its burden, agency, and means of contestation. In this sense, depoliticizers can be understood as the “vampires of the political,” absorbing and concentrating the political energy of society while leaving the wider public politically disengaged. ** _Repoliticization_** Repoliticization — the relocation and amplification of ideological conflict within the civil-society arena by defining the people within that arena as parties to a direct and irreconcilable conflict. The administrative-society arena is thereby tasked not with resolving the conflict itself, but with legitimizing, protecting, and providing the means through which the people can pursue their competing interests and confront one another. Repoliticizers can be understood as “mob-makers” or, continuing the monster metaphor, “zombie-horders of the political,” who continually seek to ignite polarization among the people by encouraging them to recognize themselves as protagonists confronting social antagonists who must be violently removed according to the dynamism of heroic political theatrics. A repoliticizing society is therefore one defined by exhaustive flashes of political brutality, through which recurring confrontation continually reinforces social bonds organized around dissensus rather than consensus. From here, we can create two subtypes of repoliticization: Nicene repoliticization — the attempt to attain victory over the political through repoliticization. Victory refers to the achievement of an anti-systemic utopian order in which the persistent ideological conflicts characteristic of the capitalist political order are ultimately overcome. Repoliticization is therefore understood as a transitional struggle whose purpose is to transcend the political conditions that make such conflict necessary. Aresian repoliticization — the pursuit of permanent contest within the political through repoliticization. Permanent conflict refers to the conception of systemic politics as an enduring process in which the political community continually constitutes and reconstitutes itself through irreconcilable political contestation. Rather than seeking to overcome the political, Aresian repoliticization treats conflict as constitutive of political community itself: the community must continually build itself through the struggle among its competing interests, identities, and wills. **_Semipoliticization_** Semipoliticization — the management of ideological conflict through a plurality of legitimated interest groups, each permitted to exist and pursue its interests so long as it recognizes the legitimacy of other groups and remains oriented toward toleration, compromise, and consensus. The administrative-society arena is responsible for defining the permissible range and duration of political conflict, determining when interest groups may contest one another and when their contestation must yield to a peaceful settlement. Civil society consequently functions as a swinging door between approaching repolitical and depolitical energies and spaces, as it allows political conflict to enter and circulate within society while continually regulating its intensity. Its objective is to keep political contestation within the bounds of agonism, neutrality, and ideally positive consensus, while preventing it from escalating into open antagonism, uncontrolled emotionality, or enduring dissensus. Semipoliticization therefore neither suppresses political conflict entirely nor permits it to become unlimited: it institutionalizes conflict by making contestation legitimate only within administratively maintained boundaries of acceptable disagreement. This produces the most interesting kind of public backlash from those who’ve lived decades under this system, as they’ve become witness to the, frankly, psychologically exhaustive, process of passive and active semipoliticization that can make anyone feel at times both less important and too important during a given part of the cycle. A cycle we will call the semipolitical a-swing and b-swing, or the calm down: it’s time to get seriously pragmatic about who you voted for and agitate up; it’s time to get seriously idealistic about your voting choices. This Marathon we call procedural elections. The reason pragmatic A-Cycle comes before the idealistic B-Cycle is because to have had these elections in the first place, you need to have had established a provisional overlapping consensus to then roll out onto the populace to take part in. Controversially and perversely, we will claim that semipoliticization is neither depoliticizing nor repoliticizing, which betrays many people who claim this system creates polarization, as well as many of those same people who also claim this system doesn’t care about them. This paradoxical antagonized-unimportant populace narrative can, funnily enough, only organically emerge in a society where they’ve felt neither depoliticism nor repoliticism, but only semipoliticism, as it creates a unique half-in/half-out feeling in people. Civic pendulation — the cyclical movement of citizens between periods of political activation and political latency, particularly through the recurring sequence of electoral participation, waiting, and renewed participation. ** _Nonpoliticization_** Nonpoliticization — the maintenance of existing boundaries between the civic-society and administrative-society arenas by keeping matters outside both political contestation and political noncontestation. Rather than directing conflict into either arena, nonpoliticization renders conflict politically inert, allowing it to be represented, experienced, or consumed without altering the existing relationship between the arenas or generating a political response within them. _Callofdutyization_ — the process by which political conflict is transformed into a fictionalized interactive spectacle in which the audience is positioned simultaneously as a passive observer and as a virtualized specialized military actor presented as an active agent responsible for confronting and resolving that conflict. By transferring political violence into interactive fictional scenarios, the process allows increasingly enormous, absurd, and destabilizing geopolitical conflicts to be represented and para-participated in without requiring the audience to recognize them as matters of political contestation within their own society. The political conflict remains present as a game of spectacle—the player presses a button and a digital soldier shoots—but its resolution is consistently externalized onto professionalized military actors who act on the audience’s behalf. The player therefore performs political violence without becoming politically responsible for it: they experience the sensation of political agency while remaining structurally separated from the political consequences of that agency. The term callofdutyization is named after the blockbuster FPS series _Call of Duty_. The series initially situated its campaigns within real-world conflicts, particularly the Second World War, but its _Modern Warfare_ subseries became particularly important to this process by shifting toward fictionalized modern geopolitical conflicts. Because these conflicts are fictional, the developers can take considerably greater liberties in constructing and intensifying their political scenarios. Yet regardless of how enormous or destabilizing these conflicts become, their resolution is ultimately entrusted to U.S. military forces. The player consequently assumes a fundamentally passive position toward the political world represented by the game, experiencing global conflict from the perspective of supposedly active actors whose role is to manage and resolve it on the player's behalf. __Call of Duty 4: Modern Warfare__ Game Disc, an example of a __nonpolitical object__ In this sense, callofdutyization reproduces a familiar form of military heroism: the audience is presented with heroic soldiers who confront and die for the protection of a society whose members remain outside the political struggle itself. The distinction becomes even more pronounced when real geopolitical conflicts are transformed into fictional ones, allowing the audience to consume representations of political conflict without being asked to determine its meaning, participate in its resolution, or contest the social order underlying it. Nonpoliticization therefore neither polarizes nor depolarizes. It does not amplify conflict within the civic-society arena, nor does it relocate conflict into the administrative-society arena for conscious management. Instead, it leaves the existing relationship between the arenas untouched. It says neither that the people should politically confront one another nor that political conflict should be consciously managed by specialized actors. It simply presents conflict as something that will be handled by someone else, somehow, somewhere. In a manner of speaking, nonpoliticization is the “invisible man of the political”: its presence can be felt, and its effects can be seen, yet its direct political identity remains difficult to detect. One could then argue that nonpoliticization, and the nonpolitical it produces, are not forms of politicization at all, but simply that which is not political and therefore exists outside politics. The short answer is that this is correct. The long answer is that this is precisely why it is a form of politicization. The pernicious character of nonpoliticization lies in its ability to present political violence as an ordinary and unremarkable feature of global life. Political violence becomes something that simply happens somewhere else, to someone else, and is consequently experienced by the protected populations of powerful states primarily as an image, narrative, or spectacle rather than as a direct political problem. The political violence of the global system is thereby rendered normal through distance: those who are sufficiently protected from it need not experience it as an intrusion into their own civic lives, while those elsewhere bear its material consequences. This dynamic can also be observed in drone warfare. The drone pilot may operate hundreds or thousands of miles from the target, separated physically and socially from the people whose lives are being affected. The technological distance between pilot and target constructs a corresponding political distance between action and consequence. The destruction of a target—and potentially of innocent civilians—can therefore be experienced as an abstract technical operation rather than as a direct political act. Responsibility becomes psychologically and socially obscured by the machinery that mediates the violence. This is the character of the nonpolitical: not necessarily the absence of political consequences, but the absence of political immediacy. Political actions are displaced so far from the ordinary experience of those who participate in or consume them that their political character becomes difficult to perceive. The nonpolitical thus creates a condition in which violence can be simultaneously highly political in its effects and apparently nonpolitical in its experience. Nonpoliticization therefore occupies a peculiar position within the taxonomy of the political. It does not seek to eliminate political conflict, resolve it, or consciously relocate it. Instead, it allows political conflict and violence to persist behind a veil of normality, making the political appear as though it were simply the background condition of an otherwise nonpolitical world. **_Antipoliticization_** Antipoliticization — the use of political conflict to directly dismantle the separation between the civic-society and administrative-society arenas, seeking instead a new integration of social life that is no longer organized around their distinction. Antipoliticization therefore does not seek to manage, contain, or permanently reproduce ideological conflict, but to use conflict against the conditions that produce and sustain it. Its relationship to ideological conflict is consequently one of immediate negation: antipolitics politicizes through a “negation of the negation,” agitating and polarizing society toward the ultimate abolition of the conditions requiring political antagonism. Unlike repoliticization, it does not identify itself with political conflict as a permanent or constitutive condition; unlike depoliticization, it does not privatize, conceal, or concentrate conflict within exclusive spheres; and unlike semipoliticization, it does not seek a negotiated consensus among permanently differentiated interests. Instead, antipoliticization seeks a consensus that emerges from the transcendence of those differentiated interests themselves—a condition in which the free production and cooperation of social life render the administrative–civic division, and ultimately the political as a separate sphere, unnecessary. Its ultimate objective is therefore not peace through the management of conflict, but peace through the abolition of the conditions that make conflict politically necessary. **_Roundtable politicization:_** If these forms of politicization could talk to you and each other at an imagined roundtable with you seated in one chair at a six-sided table with the other five chairs occupied by them, this is what they would say to you. **You** say:_“I’m worried about X political issue.”_ **Depoliticization** says: _“This isn't your concern.”_ **Repoliticization** says: _“It isn’t just your concern; it is who you are.”_ **Semipoliticization** says: _“This is your concern, get in line and vote, but wait until the results and accept those results; if you have a problem, we’ll need you to wait until there's another election set up for you to try your luck again at. So, really, politics is only really your concern intermittently, procedurally, and within predetermined boundaries.”_ **Nonpoliticization** says:_“... Na.”_ **Antipoliticization** says: _“This is all bullshit.”_ As you can see, semipoliticization is the most long-winded, talkative, and obnoxious to deal with. Sources: Peter L. Berger - The Sacred Canopy Roger Griffin - Modernism and fascism Juan Linz - Totalitarian and authoritarian regimes Cas Mudde and Cristóbal Rovira Kaltwasser - Populism: A very short introduction Carl Schmitt - The Concept of the Political (Schmidt was a hardline Nazi who argued an influential totalitarian concept of the political, here used as a source for the concept of repoliticization. The authors obviously find his politics abhorrent.) Politics, Tansey and Jackson The State, Barclay Introduction to the Critique of Hegel's Philosophy of Right, Marx Anarchy, Malatesta Anarchist Communism, Kropotkin Marx at the Millennium, Smith Imagined Communities, Anderson _This text is the collaborative work of Piper Tompkins and Post-Comprehension_
011
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 17/08/2026
From the dawn of human civilization to the complex geopolitical and information-technology-driven era of the twenty-first century, "religion" has never remained confined within a bounded circle of belief or formal ritualistic phenomena; rather, it has established itself as the most influential […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
Religion and Anarcho-Syndicalism
From the dawn of human civilization to the complex geopolitical and information-technology-driven era of the twenty-first century, "religion" has never remained confined within a bounded circle of belief or formal ritualistic phenomena; rather, it has established itself as the most influential psychological driving force of human existence, the primary foundation of social solidarity, and one of the principal sources of long-term conflict. To understand this evolutionary trajectory of religion, it is imperative to evaluate its primitive psychological origins, institutional transformations, philosophical structural conflicts, and theoretical or metaphysical paradigms from a deeply intellectual and objective perspective. The earliest form of religion emerged from humanity's innate wonder, fear, and the urge for self-preservation and comprehension in the face of nature's irresistible forces. When ancient humans were incapable of deciphering the mysteries of thunder, floods, plagues, solar eclipses, or seasonal cycles, they sought refuge in "animism" (the attribution of living souls to natural phenomena) and nature worship as psychological means to control or appease these invisible and overpowering forces. Looking at the primitive settlements of Polynesia, Melanesia, or Africa, one can observe that the tendency to ascribe divine power to trees, rivers, the moon, the sun, or fierce beasts arose not merely from fear, but from an endeavor to forge a form of existential compromise with nature. Here, the concept of "worship" or offering tribute was not mere devotion, but the ultimate surrender of human vulnerability to a supreme power. From this initial stage, the concepts of polytheism and, subsequently, ordered metaphysical entities gradually took root. When this primitive phenomenon entered the ancient territory of the Indian subcontinent, it assumed an extremely rich and multifaceted theoretical form. Vedic literature and the tradition of Shruti texts serve as a unique document of this evolution. The Vedas, which were essentially collections of orally transmitted knowledge and hymns, were systematically arranged over time into the Rigveda, Yajurveda, Samaveda, and Atharvaveda. From the hymns of majestic natural forces in the Rigveda to the sacrificial rituals of the Yajurveda, the devotional music of the Samaveda, and the healing and remedial mantras of the Atharvaveda—the entire Vedic framework expresses a complex cosmology. However, parallel to or preceding the Vedic culture, the Indus Valley civilization and the Shramana tradition (such as the Buddhist, Jain, Charvaka, and Ajivika currents) generated a kind of non-theistic and inquisitive philosophical outlook, which posed a severe intellectual challenge to Vedic monotheism and ritualism. In this stream of Indian philosophy, epic literature—particularly the Mahabharata and the Ramayana—presented religion on a vast canvas of sociology, politics, and morality. The rationale behind designating the Mahabharata as the "Fifth Veda" lies in its portrayal of the multifaceted conflicts of human nature inherent within it, the monumental clash of Kurukshetra, and the eternal struggle between righteousness and unrighteousness. The theory of Avatarvad, or the descent of God in mortal form, found very strong expression in these epics. Especially on the eve of Kurukshetra, the teachings of the Bhagavad Gita uttered by Sri Krishna gifted humanity an indestructible philosophy of Karma yoga, Jnana yoga, and Bhakti yoga, wherein _Moksha_ (spiritual liberation) was identified as life's ultimate coveted goal. Alongside this multidimensionality of Indian philosophy, the Abrahamic religious stream developed in the Middle East, establishing the concept of monotheism and the sovereignty of a singular Creator as the absolute truth. Theology is a systematic theoretical discipline of this very tradition, outlining the Creator's essence, His establishment upon the Throne (_Arsh_), and His relationship with humankind. The concept of Islam’s "Deen" (a complete way of life) and the theories of _Fanafillah_ and _Baqabillah_ developed through Sufi mysticism (_Tasawwuf_) prove that at the highest spiritual level of religion, annihilating the ego to merge the soul with the Supreme Being or reflecting divine attributes within oneself is the seeker's primary objective. Although Mansur Al-Hallaj's "Anal Haq" (I am the Truth) or Gautama Buddha's attainment of Nirvana are uttered in distinct philosophical realms, their ultimate significance converges at the same point—the quest for absolute truth rising above worldly illusion and ego. However, the historical and theoretical analysis of religion remains incomplete if restricted solely to its spiritual or philosophical grandeur; its institutional transformation, social impact, and history of utilization as a political tool are equally open to review. Whenever religion attained institutional structures in human society, it transformed into one of the principal strategies for social control, establishing morality, and in many cases, sustaining power. From ancient times to modern state systems, religion played a decisive role in shaping laws, moral standards, marital customs, property inheritance, and social stratification. Just as the rigid injunctions of the Chaturvarna system or the Manusmriti in ancient Indian social systems controlled contemporary social mobility and the balance of power, similarly, the scripture-centric laws of the Abrahamic tradition bound human behavior within a specific discipline. In contemporary worldview and sociological analysis, if the essence of religion is divided into five fundamental pillars, they are: Knowledge (the discernment between truth and falsehood), Love (empathy toward creation), Justice (establishing equity and fairness), Surrender (abandoning ego), and Patience (steadfastness in crisis). Although countless conflicts, divisions, and narrow-mindedness have been spawned around religion at various historical stages, religion's fundamental philosophy has always spoken of transforming humanity beyond the boundaries of narrowness into a higher moral entity. In conclusion, the evolution of religion is not a linear dynamic; it is a complex and continuous intellectual journey of human psychological evolution, existential crises, and the endless quest for supreme liberation. Put simply, to abandon the goals and purposes of religion while merely clinging to actions amounts to a deviation from religion. And if anarcho-syndicalism answers those fundamental questions of humanity and society, while religion serves as the prerequisite for salvation—then, in my view, anarcho-syndicalism is that most evolved and highly desired form of religion.
000
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 09/08/2026
The Long History of Limiting Power Toward a Society Without Domination
redandblackanarchists.com.au
(Part One: An Introduction) - The Anarchist Impulse in the History of Human Rights
One of the most fundamental characteristics of modern human rights theory is the positioning of the state as the primary subject of obligation. In the framework of international human rights law, the state is not merely one of several actors that can influence the fulfillment of rights, but rather the institution that bears the primary obligation to respect, fulfill, and protect human rights. Consequently, in modern philosophical, legal, and sociopolitical discourse, human rights and anarchism are often understood as two mutually contradictory concepts. The existence of the state is viewed as a prerequisite for the protection of human rights, while anarchism—which rejects hierarchies, including the state—is seen as precluding the possibility of fulfilling rights. However, this assumption harbors a paradox that is rarely questioned. The history of human rights is almost always told as the history of civilization’s progress. This narrative is certainly not entirely incorrect, but it leaves out one conclusion drawn from historical facts that is rarely discussed: **throughout the history of civilization, every time the state has expanded its capacity to dominate people, history has responded by giving rise to a new set of rights designed to limit the state.** This question shifts the way we interpret the history of human rights. Rather than viewing it as a history of an ever-expanding list of rights, the history of human rights can be interpreted as a step-by-step effort to limit political power. Because, every time a state, a monarchy, or whatever it may be called attempts to expand its domination over people, history responds by narrowing the scope of legitimacy for that political power. The history of human rights is not a history of the rulers’ generosity, but rather a long history of humanity’s distrust of unchecked power. At the very least, there is one premise for opening this discourse: if, from the outset, human rights theory itself asserts that human rights violations are directly understood as acts of the state (by commission), and violence by non-state actors is interpreted as a human rights violation when the state fails to prevent, stop, investigate, or provide redress for such violations (by omission), then from the very beginning, modern human rights theory has been built on the assumption that the most serious threat to human freedom lies in institutionalized public power—and that power is called the state. **The Genealogy of Human Rights as an Instrument for Limiting Political Hierarchical Dominance** So far, the earliest trace of this common thread of thought can be traced back to the 13th century through the Magna Carta, signed by King John of England in 1215, which is often cited as one of the foundations of the modern constitutional state—not because it recognized human rights in the contemporary sense, but because, for the first time, a ruler was forced to accept that his power was not above the law. The clauses on due process of law and the prohibition against deprivation of liberty without legal basis marked the birth of an idea that would later become the core of the rule of law: political power must be subject to rules that bind it. The Magna Carta did not yet address universal equality; in fact, most of its provisions protected only the nobility. Yet its significance lies in something far more fundamental: absolute power began to lose its moral legitimacy. This journey continued within the British constitutional tradition through the Petition of Right (1628), the Habeas Corpus Act (1679), and the English Bill of Rights (1689). All three emerged from a long-standing conflict between the monarchy and Parliament over the limits of state authority. The king could no longer levy taxes unilaterally, detain anyone without legal grounds, or use military power to subjugate citizens without oversight. Little by little, the scope of his power was narrowed. Magna Carta did not ultimately put an end to monarchical absolutism, but in its own way, it established a constitutional tradition that, for centuries thereafter, consistently manifested in efforts to limit the scope of political power. Following its signing in 1215, the demand that rulers submit to the law evolved through a series of constitutional instruments in England. The Petition of Rights of 1628 limited the authority of King Charles I by prohibiting the collection of taxes without parliamentary consent, arbitrary detention, the forced quartering of soldiers in citizens’ homes, and the imposition of martial law in peacetime. Five decades later, specifically in 1679, the Habeas Corpus Act strengthened protections for individual freedoms by guaranteeing that anyone detained had the right to be brought promptly before a court to have the legality of their detention reviewed, thereby limiting the state’s ability to exercise coercive power arbitrarily—a process that culminated in the adoption of the English Bill of Rights 10 years later, ending the dominance of absolute monarchy by affirming the supremacy of Parliament and restricting the king’s prerogatives. This document prohibited the king from suspending or disregarding laws without parliamentary consent, imposing taxes unilaterally, maintaining a standing army in peacetime without legislative approval, or imposing cruel and unusual punishments. While the Magna Carta planted the seed that rulers are subject to the law, the Bill of Rights expanded that principle into the foundation of constitutional government: the legitimacy of the state no longer derives from the will of the king, but from the law and political consent. Interestingly, none of these historical milestones came about because the state voluntarily decided to impose limits on itself. Every restriction has always been the result of political crises and social conflicts, fueled by resistance against the atrocities born of power. The early history of human rights, therefore, has never followed a peaceful path. It emerged from the clash between authorities seeking to maintain their dominance and a society striving to reclaim its freedom. The late 18th century brought far more radical changes. The American Revolution produced the Declaration of Independence (1776), which declared that all men are created equal and possess unalienable rights. However, the revolution that most decisively shaped the course of modern human rights actually took place in France. The French Revolution of 1789 not only overthrew the Bourbon monarchy but also challenged the very basis of the legitimacy of the entire European political order. The king was no longer considered to derive his power from the divine right of kings; sovereignty was transferred to the people. It was in this context that the Déclaration des droits de l’homme et du citoyen (Declaration of the Rights of Man and of the Citizen) was adopted on August 26, 1789. This declaration introduced principles that would later become the universal language of human rights: all human beings are born free and equal in rights; freedom, property, security, and the right to resist oppression are natural rights; and laws are valid only if they reflect the general will. The state is no longer understood as the owner of human beings, but rather as an institution that derives its legitimacy to the extent that it respects their rights. This development marked a fundamental shift in modern political history. Whereas in the Middle Ages the law served primarily to protect the state from its people, since the French Revolution the law has been directed toward protecting the people from the state itself. It is this shift that subsequently became the foundation for all subsequent developments in human rights. From the Magna Carta to the French Declaration, one pattern has repeatedly emerged: individual rights, as a struggle for freedom, have evolved through the limitation of political power. However, history does not move in a straight line toward freedom. The 19th century and the early 20th century, in fact, revealed a new paradox. Modern states that had adopted constitutions, parliaments, and various forms of representative government also experienced an unprecedented expansion of state power. The Industrial Revolution strengthened the power of the state not by broadening its political legitimacy, but by drastically increasing the state’s capacity to control society. Industrialization generated economic growth that increased tax revenues, enabling the formation of a more complex bureaucracy, and was supported by technological developments such as railroads, the telegraph, and mass production, which enhanced the state’s ability to administer its population, mobilize resources, and organize military forces on an unprecedented scale. The increase in the state’s capacity brought about by the Industrial Revolution transformed the modern state from a mere guardian of order into an administrative machine capable of regulating the population, mobilizing resources, and organizing violence on a scale previously unimaginable. In other words, the more modern a state becomes, the greater its capacity to intervene in people’s lives. This paradox rarely receives attention in popular narratives about the development of human rights. Democracy has expanded, constitutions have proliferated, and civil rights have been extended; yet at the same time, the state’s capacity for domination has also increased. In turn, the strengthening of the state gave rise to two of the most extreme consequences previously unimaginable: World War I and World War II. The outbreak of World War I from 1914 to 1918 was a manifestation of what modern states are capable of when nationalism, industrialization, and militarism converge in a single arena. Millions of people were mobilized through conscription; millions more were killed by the technology of war produced by industrialized nations; while all of society’s resources were directed toward sustaining the national war machine. Once again, the outbreak of World War I—an unprecedented, heinous tragedy—dismantled the thesis that the state, as a political power, can be reformed simply by changing its form. The state remains the state, and power remains power, both possessing an expansive desire. And whenever that desire for domination is pursued in any form, it will invariably manifest as oppression of human beings. The trauma of World War I gave rise to the conviction that the system of international relations must be reformed. Through the Treaty of Versailles in 1919, the League of Nations was established as the first organization of states aimed at preventing war through collective cooperation. The League of Nations was founded on the hope that states could rein in their political ambitions through international mechanisms. In many historical narratives, the formation of the League of Nations is understood as a progressive step toward a more peaceful world order. However, a genealogical analysis reveals something different—something that, once again, is almost never discussed: Although the League of Nations was established as part of the states’ efforts to maintain peace, the key historical fact behind its formation was actually that states had failed to do so. The very existence of the League of Nations is an acknowledgment that the system of sovereign states that had developed since the Peace of Westphalia (1648) lacked adequate mechanisms to prevent war on a global scale. In other words, this first international institution comprising modern states was born as a response to a crisis produced, ironically, by those same modern states—a response that embodied a hope that did not last long. History later recorded that throughout the 1930s, the League of Nations failed to stop Japan’s invasion of Manchuria in 1931, Italy’s aggression against Ethiopia in 1935, or Nazi Germany’s expansion in Europe. The organization, formed to keep states in check, lacked sufficient power when its member states chose to disregard international law. Behind these failures lies a far more fundamental reality: no international institution is capable of restraining a state if that state itself refuses to be restrained. These failures reached their peak when World War II broke out—a tragedy that spanned 1939–1945 and radically altered the course of international law and human rights. If World War I demonstrated the capacity of states to destroy humanity through industrialized warfare, then World War II showed that modern states are also capable of systematically organizing violence against their own people. The Holocaust, concentration camps, mass killings, medical experiments on humans, forced deportations, and the use of atomic bombs in Hiroshima and Nagasaki demonstrated that the greatest threat to human life does not stem from the absence of the state, but rather from the presence of a state wielding nearly unlimited power. Hannah Arendt examined this tragedy through two complementary works. In The Origins of Totalitarianism (1951), she demonstrated how totalitarian states destroy the most fundamental protections afforded to human beings by stripping them of their political status as subjects with rights. When a person loses the protection of the state, they lose not only their citizenship but also the space in which their rights can be recognized. Meanwhile, in Eichmann in Jerusalem: A Report on the Banality of Evil (1963), Arendt demonstrates that extraordinary crimes do not always stem from personal hatred or individual madness. Adolf Eichmann, a Nazi responsible for the genocide of the Holocaust, is not portrayed as a monster, but rather as a bureaucrat carrying out his duties with administrative obedience. Evil becomes banal precisely because it is carried out through seemingly ordinary state procedures, and violence no longer requires a bloodthirsty tyrant; it merely requires an obedient apparatus. Although Arendt’s thesis has received much criticism, it at least demonstrates that, within the logic of the state exercising its power, evil is the norm. For more than seven centuries, the development of human rights has shown a consistent trend: every expansion of protection for individual rights has always been followed by efforts to narrow the scope of legitimate political power. **History has since provided a tragic justification for the reasons behind this trend. Just as the modern state reached the peak of its organizational capacity, humanity witnessed yet another of the greatest humanitarian tragedies in modern history.** Just as with World War I, World War II demonstrated that the greatest threat to human dignity stems, once again, not from the absence of the state, but from the presence of a state with an almost limitless capacity to organize domination and violence. This experience does not prove the failure of the concept of human rights; on the contrary, it demonstrates that the greater the state’s capacity to dominate, the more urgent the need for a set of universal principles capable of limiting that power. Thus, the history of human rights is not one that crumbles in the face of the state, but rather one that continues to evolve in response to the expansion of state power itself. From the ruins of World War II, the United Nations (UN) was founded in 1945, followed by the Universal Declaration of Human Rights (UDHR) on December 10, 1948. The existence of both—often understood as milestones in the birth of the modern human rights regime—simultaneously represents the international community’s recognition that the state is the only entity capable of committing human rights violations, making it the most serious threat to human life, freedom, and dignity. Therefore, the UDHR does not merely compile a catalog of universal rights but reaffirms a principle that has evolved since the Magna Carta: political power derives its legitimacy only to the extent that it respects human dignity, and when that power exceeds those limits, it is human beings who must take precedence, not the state. In this sense, the core spirit of the UDHR remains the liberation of humanity from political domination, as evidenced, among other things, by the principle of the universality of human rights—the fundamental principle that fundamental rights and freedoms are inherent to every human being worldwide from birth, regardless of ethnicity, race, religion, gender, nationality, or social status, and cannot be revoked by the authority of any state. At this point, the principle of the universality of human rights has far more fundamental implications. If human rights are inherent to human beings simply by virtue of their humanity, then the existence of these rights conceptually precedes the state and does not depend on the state’s recognition, grant, or will. The UDHR thus does not merely extend the protection of rights beyond the boundaries of citizenship, but in principle limits the relationship between rights and the state: a person does not have rights because the state grants them, but rather the state is burdened with obligations because human beings already possess rights. In this sense, the universality of human rights contains a logic that fundamentally limits the state’s claims over human beings. National borders, citizenship, and political sovereignty cannot serve as grounds for determining who is entitled to dignity, freedom, or protection. The problem arises when this principle is simultaneously institutionalized through the international human rights regime, which designates the state as the primary entity mandated to fulfill human rights. Herein lies a tension that goes deeper than mere questions of implementation effectiveness: human rights, in principle, assert that rights take precedence over the state, yet their institutionalization subsequently positions the state as the entity empowered to ensure the fulfillment of those rights. The state, therefore, is no longer merely the object of restrictions but assumes the position of the primary implementer of a mandate that, normatively speaking, never originated from it. Rights that, in principle, belong to human beings are then translated into obligations of the state; something that was not originally granted by the state must ultimately be demanded through the state. This is where the contradiction of the institutionalization of human rights begins to emerge: not in the universality or the principle of liberation inherent in human rights, but in the imposition of this mandate upon the state’s architecture as the primary vehicle for its implementation. This marks a new, more complex phase of development. While the journey from the Magna Carta to the UDHR demonstrated a consistent trend toward narrowing the scope of state dominance through the recognition of individual rights, the modern human rights regime subsequently placed the state in a different position. The state is no longer viewed merely as an entity that must be restricted, but also as the primary duty-bearer responsible for respecting, protecting, and fulfilling these rights. In other words, the state becomes the primary entity held accountable for respecting, protecting, and fulfilling human rights. This is precisely where the most common criticism of the relationship between anarchism and human rights lies: if the fulfillment of human rights depends on the state as the duty-bearer, how can anarchism—which rejects the state as a form of political hierarchy—reconcile itself with human rights? However, this tension can actually be interpreted from the opposite perspective. The dependence of human rights on the state does not in and of itself prove that the state is a prerequisite for human freedom; rather, it reinforces the most fundamental anarchist critique—that the state is an organized concentration of power, which in practice must be continually limited because it has a structural tendency to produce domination and oppression. In this sense, the state’s obligation to respect, fulfill, and protect human rights can be interpreted not as a justification for the state’s existence, but as a normative acknowledgment of the dangers inherent in the concentration of state power itself. This is because the concept stems from a simple yet fundamental assumption: only the state possesses the authority, the monopoly on the legitimate use of force, and the capacity to formulate, enforce, and impose laws on all citizens. Therefore, human rights violations are fundamentally understood as the abuse of public power by the state, whether through active actions such as arbitrary arrest, torture, and the suppression of freedom of expression (by commission) or through the state’s neglect or failure to prevent violations committed by non-state actors (by omission), as explained at the beginning of this article. This framework demonstrates that, from the outset, modern human rights theory was not built on the assumption that the state is inherently a protector of rights. On the contrary, it arose from the recognition that the state is the institution with the greatest capacity to infringe upon human freedom and dignity; therefore, state power must always be limited and subject to oversight. In this sense, the state bears obligations not because it is assumed to be the most moral institution, but precisely because it is the institution with the greatest potential to abuse power. The greater the authority held by the state, the greater the demands of international law to limit the exercise of that authority through human rights norms. However, at the same time, this is precisely what gave rise to the next paradox: the project of human liberation, which from the outset was built upon the limitation of state power, in its subsequent stages actually came to depend largely on the state itself for the realization of those very rights—an irony that arises as a logical consequence of the fact that the institutionalization of human rights as instruments and mechanisms was initiated precisely by the very states that are the root cause of the problems human rights seek to resolve from the outset. Although shrouded in paradox and irony, ultimately, as an introduction, this essay presents one main thesis: anarchism, at the very least, need not import its critique of the state into human rights. For the impulse of anarchism has been inherent from the very beginning in both the history and the conceptual and principled architecture of human rights itself. What subsequently gave rise to the paradox was not the principles of human rights, but rather the historical and political decision to institutionalize this project of liberation through institutions that, from the very beginning, were the primary agents of its oppression.
011
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 09/08/2026
Sejarah Panjang Pembatasan Kekuasaan menuju Masyarakat Tanpa Dominasi
redandblackanarchists.com.au
(Bagian Pertama: Sebuah Pengantar) - Nafas Anarkisme dalam Sejarah Hak Asasi Manusia
Salah satu karakter paling mendasar dari teori hak asasi manusia (HAM) modern adalah penempatan negara sebagai subjek utama pertanggungjawaban. Dalam konstruksi hukum HAM internasional, negara bukan sekadar salah satu aktor yang dapat memengaruhi pemenuhan hak, melainkan institusi yang memikul kewajiban primer untuk menghormati (_to respect_), memenuhi (_to fulfill_), dan memenuhi (_to protect_) hak asasi manusia. Sehingga, dalam diskursus filsafat, hukum dan sosial-politik modern, HAM dan anarkisme kerap dipahami sebagai dua konsep yang saling bertentangan. Keberadaan negara dipandang sebagai prasyarat bagi perlindungan HAM, sementara anarkisme yang menolak hierarki, termasuk negara, dianggap meniadakan kemungkinan pemenuhan hak. Namun, asumsi tersebut menyimpan paradoks yang jarang dipersoalkan. Sejarah HAM hampir selalu diceritakan sebagai sejarah kemajuan peradaban. Narasi yang tentu tidak sepenuhnya keliru, tetapi ia menyisakan satu kesimpulan atas fakta-fakta sejarah yang jarang diperbincangkan:**sepanjang sejarah peradaban, setiap kali negara memperluas kapasitasnya untuk mendominasi manusia, sejarah justru merespons dengan melahirkan seperangkat hak baru untuk membatasi negara.** Pertanyaan ini menggeser cara kita membaca sejarah HAM. Kita kerap melihatnya sebagai sejarah bertambahnya daftar hak, padahal sejarah HAM dapat dibaca sebagai langkah demi langkah upaya pembatasan terhadap kekuasaan. Sebab, setiap kali negara atau monarki atau apapun namanya berupaya memperluas dominasi atas manusia, sejarah merespons dengan mempersempit ruang legitimasi kekuasaan politik tersebut. Sejarah HAM bukanlah sejarah kemurahan hati penguasa, melainkan sejarah panjang ketidakpercayaan manusia terhadap kekuasaan yang tidak dibatasi. Setidak-tidaknya, ada satu premis untuk membuka diskursus ini: jika sedari awal teori HAM itu sendiri menyatakan bahwa pelanggaran HAM secara langsung dipahami sebagai tindakan negara (_by commission_), dan kekerasan dari aktor non-negara diterjemahkan sebagai pelanggaran HAM ketika negara gagal mencegah, menghentikan, menyelidiki, atau memberikan pemulihan atas pelanggaran tersebut (_by omission_), maka sejak awal teori HAM modern dibangun di atas asumsi bahwa ancaman paling serius terhadap kebebasan manusia terletak pada kekuasaan publik yang terinstitusionalisasi, dan ia bernama negara. **Genealogi HAM sebagai Instrumen Pembatasan Dominasi Hierarki Politik** Sejauh ini, jejak paling pertama benang merah asumsi itu dapat ditelusuri sejak abad ke-13 melalui Magna Carta yang ditandatangani Raja John dari Inggris pada tahun 1215, yang sering disebut sebagai salah satu pondasi negara konstitusi modern, bukan karena ia mengakui hak asasi manusia dalam pengertian kontemporer, melainkan karena untuk pertama kalinya seorang penguasa dipaksa menerima bahwa kekuasaannya tidak berada di atas hukum. Klausul _due process of law_ dan larangan perampasan kebebasan tanpa dasar hukum memperlihatkan lahirnya gagasan yang kelak menjadi inti negara hukum: kekuasaan politik harus tunduk pada aturan yang mengikat dirinya sendiri. Magna Carta belum berbicara mengenai kesetaraan universal; sebagian besar ketentuannya bahkan hanya melindungi kelompok bangsawan. Namun signifikansinya terletak pada satu hal yang jauh lebih mendasar: kekuasaan absolut mulai kehilangan legitimasi moralnya. Perjalanan tersebut berlanjut dalam tradisi konstitusional Inggris melalui _Petition of Right_ (1628), _Habeas Corpus Act_ (1679), dan _English Bill of Rights_ (1689). Ketiganya lahir dari konflik panjang antara monarki dan parlemen mengenai batas-batas kewenangan negara. Raja tidak lagi dapat memungut pajak secara sepihak, menahan seseorang tanpa dasar hukum, ataupun menggunakan kekuasaan militer untuk menundukkan warga tanpa pengawasan. Sedikit demi sedikit, ruang gerak kekuasaan dipersempit. Magna Carta pada akhirnya memang tidak mengakhiri absolutisme monarki, tetapi pada porsinya, ia membuka sebuah tradisi konstitusional yang selama berabad-abad setelahnya senantiasa mewujud upaya-upaya mempersempit ruang kekuasaan politik. Setelah penandatanganannya pada tahun 1215, tuntutan agar penguasa tunduk pada hukum berkembang melalui serangkaian instrumen konstitusional di Inggris. _Petition of Rights_ pada 1628 membatasi kewenangan Raja Charles I dengan melarang pemungutan pajak tanpa persetujuan parlemen, penahanan sewenang-wenang, pemaksaan pemondokan tentara di rumah warga, serta pemberlakuan darurat militer pada masa damai. Lima dekade kemudian, persisnya pada 1679, _Habeas Corpus Act_ memperkuat perlindungan terhadap kebebasan individu melalui jaminan bahwa setiap orang yang ditahan berhak segera dihadapkan ke pengadilan untuk menguji legalitas penahanannya, sehingga mempersempit ruang penggunaan kekuasaan koersif secara sewenang-wenang oleh negara, yang puncaknya ditandai dengan lahirnya _English Bill of Rights_ 10 tahun setelahnya, mengakhiri dominasi monarki absolut melalui penegasan supremasi parlemen serta pembatasan prerogatif raja. Dokumen ini melarang raja menangguhkan atau mengabaikan undang-undang tanpa persetujuan parlemen, memungut pajak secara sepihak, membentuk tentara tetap pada masa damai tanpa persetujuan legislatif, maupun menjatuhkan hukuman yang kejam dan tidak lazim (_cruel and unusual punishments_). Bila Magna Carta menanam benih bahwa penguasa tunduk pada hukum, maka _Bill of Rights_ memperluas prinsip tersebut menjadi pondasi pemerintahan konstitusional: legitimasi negara tidak lagi bersumber dari kehendak raja, tetapi dari hukum dan persetujuan politik. Menariknya, tidak satu pun dari tonggak sejarah tersebut lahir karena negara secara sukarela memutuskan untuk membatasi dirinya. Setiap pembatasan selalu merupakan hasil dari krisis politik, konflik sosial, dengan nafas perlawanan terhadap kekejian-kekejian yang lahir dari kekuasaan. Sejarah awal HAM dengan demikian tidak pernah bergerak melalui jalan yang damai. Ia lahir dari benturan antara otoritas yang ingin mempertahankan dominasinya dan masyarakat yang berusaha merebut kembali kebebasannya. Akhir abad ke-18 membawa perubahan yang jauh lebih radikal. Revolusi Amerika menghasilkan _Declaration of Independence_ (1776), yang menyatakan bahwa setiap manusia diciptakan setara dan memiliki hak-hak yang tidak dapat dicabut (_unalienable rights_). Namun revolusi yang paling menentukan arah perkembangan HAM modern justru terjadi di Prancis. Revolusi Prancis pada tahun 1789 tidak sekadar menggulingkan monarki Bourbon, tetapi juga menggugat sumber legitimasi seluruh tatanan politik Eropa. Raja tidak lagi dianggap memperoleh kekuasaan melalui hak ilahi (_divine right of kings_); kedaulatan dipindahkan kepada rakyat. Dalam konteks tersebut lahirlah _Déclaration des droits de l'homme et du citoyen_(Deklarasi Hak-Hak Manusia dan Warga Negara) pada 26 Agustus 1789. Deklarasi ini memperkenalkan prinsip-prinsip yang kemudian menjadi bahasa universal HAM: manusia dilahirkan bebas dan setara dalam hak; kebebasan, kepemilikan, keamanan, dan perlawanan terhadap penindasan merupakan hak kodrati; serta hukum hanya sah apabila mencerminkan kehendak umum. Negara tidak lagi dipahami sebagai pemilik manusia, melainkan sebagai institusi yang memperoleh legitimasi sejauh ia menghormati hak-hak mereka. Perkembangan ini menandai perubahan mendasar dalam sejarah politik modern. Jika pada abad pertengahan hukum berfungsi terutama melindungi negara dari rakyatnya, maka sejak Revolusi Prancis hukum mulai diarahkan untuk melindungi rakyat dari negaranya sendiri. Pergeseran inilah yang kemudian menjadi fondasi seluruh perkembangan HAM setelahnya. Dari Magna Carta hingga Deklarasi Prancis, satu pola terus berulang: hak-hak individu, sebagai upaya perebutan kebebasan, berkembang melalui pembatasan terhadap kekuasaan politik. Namun sejarah tidak bergerak lurus menuju kebebasan. Abad ke-19 dan awal abad ke-20 justru memperlihatkan paradoks baru. Negara-negara modern yang telah mengadopsi konstitusi, parlemen, dan berbagai bentuk pemerintahan representatif ternyata juga mengalami ekspansi kekuasaan yang belum pernah terjadi sebelumnya. Revolusi Industri memperkuat kekuasaan negara bukan karena memperluas legitimasi politiknya, melainkan karena secara drastis meningkatkan kapasitas negara untuk mengendalikan masyarakat. Industrialisasi menghasilkan pertumbuhan ekonomi yang memperbesar penerimaan pajak, memungkinkan pembentukan birokrasi yang lebih kompleks, serta didukung oleh perkembangan teknologi seperti rel kereta api, telegraf, dan produksi massal yang meningkatkan kemampuan negara mengadministrasikan penduduk, memobilisasi sumber daya, dan mengorganisasi kekuatan militer dalam skala yang belum pernah terjadi sebelumnya. Peningkatan kapasitas negara lewat Revolusi Industri tersebut menjadikan negara modern bukan lagi sekadar penjaga ketertiban, tetapi menjadi mesin administrasi yang mampu mengatur populasi, memobilisasi sumber daya, dan mengorganisasi kekerasan dalam skala yang sebelumnya mustahil dilakukan. Artinya, semakin modern negara, semakin besar pula kapasitasnya untuk mengintervensi kehidupan manusia. Paradoks ini jarang memperoleh perhatian dalam narasi populer mengenai perkembangan HAM. Demokrasi berkembang, konstitusi bertambah, hak-hak sipil diperluas, tetapi pada saat yang sama kapasitas negara untuk melakukan dominasi juga meningkat. Pada gilirannya, menguatnya negara melahirkan dua konsekuensi paling ekstrem yang sebelumnya tak terbayangkan; Perang Dunia I dan Perang Dunia II. Meledaknya Perang Dunia I pada 1914 – 1918 adalah wujud tentang apa yang mampu dilakukan negara modern ketika nasionalisme, industrialisasi, dan militerisme bertemu dalam satu arena. Jutaan manusia dimobilisasi melalui wajib militer, jutaan lainnya tewas akibat teknologi perang yang diproduksi oleh negara-negara industri, sementara seluruh sumber daya masyarakat diarahkan untuk menopang mesin peperangan nasional. Lagi-lagi, pada gilirannya, terjadinya Perang Dunia I sebagai sebuah tragedi keji yang tak pernah terjadi sebelumnya mematahkan tesis bahwa negara sebagai sebuah kekuasaan politik dapat diperbaiki bila bentuknya diubah. Negara tetaplah negara dan kekuasaan tetaplah kekuasaan, yang memiliki hasrat ekspansif. Dan bila hasrat penguasaan itu diupayakan dalam bentuk apapun, ia akan senantiasa hadir dalam wujud penindasan atas manusia. Trauma Perang Dunia I melahirkan keyakinan bahwa sistem hubungan internasional harus diubah. Melalui Perjanjian Versailles di tahun 1919, dibentuklah Liga Bangsa-Bangsa (LBB) sebagai organisasi negara-negara pertama yang bertujuan mencegah perang melalui kerja sama kolektif. LBB dibangun di atas harapan bahwa negara-negara dapat menahan ambisi politiknya melalui mekanisme internasional. Dalam banyak narasi sejarah, pembentukan LBB dipahami sebagai langkah progresif menuju tata dunia yang lebih damai. Namun pembacaan genealogis menunjukkan sesuatu yang berbeda, yang lagi-lagi hampir tak pernah diperbincangkan: Meskipun LBB lahir sebagai bentuk upaya negara menjaga perdamaian, tetapi fakta sejarah utama di balik pembentukannya justru karena negara gagal melakukannya. Keberadaan LBB sendiri merupakan pengakuan bahwa sistem negara berdaulat yang berkembang sejak Perdamaian Westphalia (1648) tidak memiliki mekanisme yang memadai untuk mencegah perang dalam skala global. Dengan kata lain, institusi internasional pertama berisi negara-negara modern tersebut lahir sebagai respons terhadap krisis yang diproduksi oleh, ironisnya, negara-negara modern itu sendiri–sebuah respons sebagai wujud dari harapan yang tidak bertahan lama. Sejarah kemudian mencatat bahwa sepanjang dekade 1930-an, LBB gagal menghentikan invasi Jepang ke Manchuria pada 1931, agresi Italia terhadap Ethiopia pada 1935, maupun ekspansi Nazi Jerman di Eropa. Organisasi yang dibentuk untuk mengendalikan negara justru tidak memiliki kekuatan yang cukup ketika negara-negara anggotanya memilih mengabaikan hukum internasional. Di balik kegagalan itu tersembunyi sebuah kenyataan yang jauh lebih mendasar: tidak ada institusi internasional yang mampu membatasi negara apabila negara sendiri menolak untuk dibatasi. Kegagalan tersebut memuncak tatkala Perang Dunia II pecah, sebuah tragedi sepanjang 1939-1945 yang secara radikal mengubah arah perkembangan hukum internasional dan HAM. Jika Perang Dunia I memperlihatkan kapasitas negara untuk menghancurkan manusia melalui perang industri, maka Perang Dunia II menunjukkan bahwa negara modern juga mampu mengorganisasi kekerasan terhadap rakyatnya sendiri secara sistematis. Holocaust, kamp konsentrasi, pembantaian massal, eksperimen medis terhadap manusia, deportasi paksa, hingga penggunaan bom atom di Hiroshima dan Nagasaki memperlihatkan bahwa ancaman terbesar terhadap kehidupan manusia bukan berasal dari absennya negara, melainkan dari hadirnya negara yang memiliki kekuasaan hampir tanpa batas. Hannah Arendt membaca tragedi tersebut melalui dua karya yang saling melengkapi. Dalam _The Origins of Totalitarianism_ (1951), ia menunjukkan bagaimana negara totaliter menghancurkan perlindungan paling mendasar yang dimiliki manusia dengan mencabut status politik mereka sebagai subjek yang memiliki hak. Ketika seseorang kehilangan perlindungan negara, ia bukan hanya kehilangan kewarganegaraan, tetapi juga kehilangan ruang tempat hak-haknya dapat diakui. Sementara itu, dalam _Eichmann in Jerusalem: A Report on the Banality of Evil_ (1963), Arendt memperlihatkan bahwa kejahatan luar biasa tidak selalu lahir dari kebencian pribadi atau kegilaan individu. Adolf Eichmann, seorang Nazi yang bertanggung-jawab atas genosida Holocaust, bukan digambarkan sebagai monster, melainkan sebagai birokrat yang menjalankan pekerjaannya dengan kepatuhan administratif. Kejahatan menjadi banal justru karena ia dijalankan melalui prosedur negara yang tampak biasa, dan kekerasan tidak lagi memerlukan tiran yang haus darah; ia cukup membutuhkan aparatus yang patuh. Meskipun tesis Arendt tersebut menerima banyak kritik, namun setidak-tidaknya tesis tersebut menunjukkan bahwa dalam logika negara menjalankan kekuasaannya, kejahatan adalah hal yang normal. Selama lebih dari tujuh abad, perkembangan HAM memperlihatkan satu kecenderungan yang konsisten: setiap perluasan perlindungan terhadap hak individu selalu diikuti oleh upaya mempersempit ruang legitimasi kekuasaan politik. **Sejarah kemudian memberikan pembenaran yang tragis terhadap alasan di balik kecenderungan tersebut. Ketika negara modern mencapai puncak kapasitas organisasionalnya, umat manusia justru menyaksikan tragedi kemanusiaan terbesar lainnya dalam sejarah modern.** Seperti halnya Perang Dunia I, Perang Dunia II menunjukkan bahwa ancaman terbesar terhadap martabat manusia, lai-lagi, tidak lahir dari absennya negara, melainkan dari hadirnya negara yang memiliki kemampuan hampir tanpa batas untuk mengorganisasi dominasi dan kekerasan. Pengalaman tersebut tidak membuktikan kegagalan gagasan HAM; sebaliknya, ia memperlihatkan bahwa semakin besar kemampuan negara untuk mendominasi, semakin mendesak pula kebutuhan akan seperangkat prinsip universal yang mampu membatasi kekuasaan tersebut. Dengan demikian, sejarah HAM bukanlah sejarah yang runtuh di hadapan negara, melainkan sejarah yang terus berkembang sebagai respons terhadap ekspansi kekuasaan negara itu sendiri. Dari reruntuhan Perang Dunia II lahirlah Perserikatan Bangsa-Bangsa (PBB) pada tahun 1945, diikuti oleh Deklarasi Universal Hak Asasi Manusia (DUHAM) pada 10 Desember 1948. Kehadiran keduanya, yang sering dipahami sebagai tonggak lahirnya rezim HAM modern, di saat bersamaan juga merepresentasikan pengakuan masyarakat internasional bahwa negara adalah satu-satunya entitas yang mampu melakukan pelanggaran HAM, menjadikannya ancaman paling serius bagi kehidupan, kebebasan, dan martabat manusia. Oleh karena itu, DUHAM tidak semata-mata menyusun katalog hak-hak universal, melainkan menegaskan kembali sebuah prinsip yang telah berkembang sejak Magna Carta: kekuasaan politik hanya memperoleh legitimasi sejauh ia menghormati martabat manusia, dan ketika kekuasaan melampaui batas tersebut, manusialah yang harus didahulukan, bukan negara. Dalam pengertian ini, nafas utama DUHAM tetap merupakan nafas pembebasan manusia dari dominasi politik, yang salah satunya dapat dilihat dari asas universalitas HAM, prinsip dasar bahwa hak-hak dan kebebasan fundamental melekat pada setiap diri manusia di seluruh dunia sejak lahir, tanpa memandang suku, ras, agama, gender, kewarganegaraan, atau status sosial, dan tidak dapat dicabut oleh kekuasaan negara manapun. Di titik ini, prinsip universalitas HAM menghadirkan konsekuensi yang jauh lebih mendasar. Jika hak asasi melekat pada manusia semata-mata karena ia manusia, maka keberadaan hak tersebut secara konseptual mendahului negara dan tidak bergantung pada pengakuan, pemberian, maupun kehendak negara. DUHAM dengan demikian tidak sekadar memperluas perlindungan hak melampaui batas kewarganegaraan, tetapi secara prinsip membatasi hubungan antara hak dan negara: seseorang tidak memiliki hak karena negara memberikannya, melainkan negara dibebani kewajiban karena manusia telah memiliki hak. Dalam pengertian ini, universalitas HAM mengandung logika yang secara fundamental membatasi klaim negara atas manusia. Batas negara, kewarganegaraan, dan kedaulatan politik tidak dapat menjadi alasan untuk menentukan siapa yang berhak atas martabat, kebebasan, atau perlindungan. Persoalannya muncul ketika prinsip tersebut kemudian secara bersamaan dilembagakan melalui rezim HAM internasional yang menjadikan negara sebagai pemegang mandat utama untuk memenuhi hak-hak manusia. Di sinilah terdapat ketegangan yang lebih mendasar daripada sekadar persoalan efektivitas implementasi: **HAM secara prinsip menegaskan bahwa hak mendahului negara, tetapi institusionalisasinya kemudian menempatkan negara sebagai pihak yang diberi kewenangan untuk memastikan pemenuhan hak tersebut.** Negara, dengan demikian, tidak lagi sekadar menjadi objek pembatasan, tetapi memperoleh posisi sebagai pelaksana utama dari mandat yang secara normatif tidak pernah bersumber darinya. Hak yang secara prinsip merupakan milik manusia kemudian diterjemahkan ke dalam kewajiban negara; sesuatu yang pada mulanya tidak diberikan oleh negara akhirnya harus dituntut melalui negara. Di sinilah kontradiksi institusionalisasi HAM mulai terlihat: bukan pada universalitas atau prinsip pembebasan yang dikandung HAM, melainkan pada pemaksaan mandat tersebut ke dalam arsitektur negara sebagai medium utama pelaksanaannya. Hal tersebut menandakan sebuah babak perkembangan yang lebih kompleks. Jika perjalanan dari Magna Carta hingga DUHAM menunjukkan konsistensi dalam mempersempit ruang dominasi negara melalui pengakuan atas hak-hak individu, maka rezim HAM modern kemudian menempatkan negara pada posisi yang berbeda. Negara tidak lagi dipandang semata sebagai entitas yang harus dibatasi, tetapi juga sebagai pemikul tanggung jawab utama (_duty bearer_) untuk menghormati, melindungi, dan memenuhi hak-hak tersebut. Dengan kata lain, negara menjadi subjek utama yang dimintai pertanggungjawaban atas penghormatan, perlindungan, dan pemenuhan HAM. Di sinilah titik kritik yang paling sering diajukan terhadap relasi anarkisme dan HAM: jika pemenuhan HAM bergantung pada negara sebagai pemegang kewajiban, bagaimana mungkin anarkisme—yang menolak negara sebagai bentuk hierarki politik—dapat berdamai dengan HAM? Namun, ketegangan tersebut justru dapat dibaca dari arah sebaliknya. Ketergantungan HAM kepada negara tidak dengan sendirinya membuktikan bahwa negara merupakan prasyarat bagi kebebasan manusia; ia justru menegaskan kritik anarkis yang paling mendasar, bahwa negara adalah konsentrasi kekuasaan yang terorganisasi, yang dalam praktiknya terus-menerus harus dibatasi karena memiliki kecenderungan struktural untuk menghasilkan dominasi dan penindasan. **Dalam pengertian ini, kewajiban negara untuk menghormati, memenuhi, dan melindungi HAM dapat dibaca bukan sebagai pembenaran atas keberadaan negara, melainkan sebagai pengakuan normatif atas bahaya yang inheren dalam konsentrasi kekuasaan negara itu sendiri.** Sebab, konsepsi tersebut berangkat dari asumsi yang sederhana namun fundamental: hanya negara yang memiliki otoritas, monopoli penggunaan kekerasan yang sah, serta kapasitas untuk membentuk, menjalankan, dan memaksakan hukum terhadap seluruh warga negara. Oleh karena itu, pelanggaran HAM pada dasarnya dipahami sebagai penyalahgunaan kekuasaan publik oleh negara, baik melalui tindakan aktif seperti penangkapan sewenang-wenang, penyiksaan, pembungkaman kebebasan berekspresi (_by commission_) maupun pengabaian atau pembiaran dari terjadinya pelanggaran yang dilakukan aktor-aktor non-negara (_by omission_), sebagaimana telah dijelaskan di awal artikel. Konstruksi tersebut menunjukkan bahwa sejak awal teori HAM modern tidak dibangun di atas anggapan bahwa negara merupakan pelindung hak secara inheren. Sebaliknya, ia lahir dari kesadaran bahwa negara merupakan institusi dengan kapasitas paling besar untuk mencederai kebebasan dan martabat manusia, sehingga kekuasaan negara harus senantiasa dibatasi dan diawasi. Dalam pengertian ini, negara memperoleh kewajiban bukan karena diasumsikan sebagai institusi yang paling bermoral, melainkan justru karena ia merupakan institusi yang memiliki potensi terbesar untuk menyalahgunakan kekuasaan. Semakin besar otoritas yang dimiliki negara, semakin besar pula tuntutan hukum internasional untuk membatasi penggunaan otoritas tersebut melalui norma-norma hak asasi manusia. Namun, di saat bersamaan pula, hal ini yang justru kemudian melahirkan paradoks berikutnya: proyek pembebasan manusia yang sejak awal dibangun melalui pembatasan kekuasaan negara, pada tahap selanjutnya justru menggantungkan sebagian besar realisasi hak-haknya kepada negara itu sendiri–sebuah ironi yang hadir sebagai konsekuensi logis dari fakta bahwa pelembagaan HAM sebagai instrumen dan mekanisme diinisiasi justru oleh negara-negara yang menjadi biang keladi dari masalah-masalah yang coba diselesaikan oleh HAM sejak dari prinsip. Meskipun diselimuti paradoks dan ironi, pada akhirnya, sebagai pengantar, tulisan ini menghadirkan satu tesis utama: anarkisme, setidak-tidaknya, tidak perlu mengimpor kritik terhadap negara ke dalam HAM. Sebab, nafas anarkisme itu yang sedari awal telah terkandung dalam sejarah maupun arsitektur konseptual dan prinsipil HAM itu sendiri. Yang kemudian melahirkan paradoks bukanlah prinsip HAM, melainkan keputusan historis dan politis untuk melembagakan proyek pembebasan tersebut melalui institusi yang sejak awal menjadi pelaku utama penindasannya.
011
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 09/08/2026
In the long historical trajectory of human civilization, two primary forces have most extensively controlled and shackled the human mind and society: capitalism and institutional religion. In this critical and complex era of the twenty-first century, both of these forces have reached the […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
The Bankruptcy of Capitalism and Religion, and the Revolutionary Journey of Anarcho-Syndicalism
In the long historical trajectory of human civilization, two primary forces have most extensively controlled and shackled the human mind and society: capitalism and institutional religion. In this critical and complex era of the twenty-first century, both of these forces have reached the absolute limit of their all-encompassing failure. The mechanical profit-centrism of capitalism and the blind dogmas and opium of the fear of the hereafter propagated by religion have jointly cast human civilization into a bottomless abyss of endless emptiness and repression. From this historical and theoretical vacuum emerges anarcho-syndicalism, like an indomitable Promethean force. Interpreting anarko-syndicalism merely as a conventional political doctrine or an outline for a mere shift in governance power fails to capture its true depth. It is fundamentally an all-encompassing intellectual manifesto for liberating human existence from the primal and relentless crisis of being shackled by the triple chains of the state, capital, and religion. Wherever profit-centric capitalism has commodified human labor and turned the human soul into a slave to machines, and wherever institutional religions have blocked the path of human worldly liberation and independent wisdom by shrouding it in the fear of the hereafter and unrealistic illusions, anacho-syndicalism steps forward with the message of a revolutionary perspective. The core objective of this philosophy is a cohesive theoretical transformation aimed at liberating human society—trapped in the nets of the primal struggle for existence, psychological repression, the commercialization of education, the tragedy of love, and religious superstition. Standing in opposition to the mechanical millstones of capitalism and the invisible prison cells of religion, anarko-syndicalism does not merely speak of the narrow boundary of economic rights; rather, it lays the philosophical foundation for humanity's total liberation, the re-establishment of self-identity, and the creation of a self-governed, egalitarian world order. ### 1. The Mechanical Millstone of Capitalism and the Commodification of Human Existence The primary and fundamental machination of the capitalist mode of production and its derivative corporate culture is to completely transform human existence, reducing it merely to an economic productive force or an element of bone-breaking labor. From childhood, the way the younger generation is imprisoned in the mechanical chains of rote learning within the institutional factory called "education," driven behind the golden deer of GPAs, certificates, or degrees, and having their creative minds crippled, operates as a far-reaching economic exploitation machinery. This educational system does not create free-thinking humans; rather, it produces an army of loyal, low-wage corporate slaves whose sole purpose in life is to keep the profit wheels of the owning class turning and to sell themselves off according to market demands. When continuous unemployment, the severe blows of inflation, the endless trap of student loans, and the humiliation of constant defeat in the struggle for survival combine with this, modern humans transform into the exact embodiment of Sisyphus from Greek mythology. Much like the endless and meaningless labor of pushing a stone up a mountain peak, the life of the modern working-class person has today been reduced to a futile daily struggle for mere survival. Individuals here hold no control over their own labor; they are merely minor spare parts of a larger production machine that can easily be replaced once worn out. Simultaneously, the capitalist social system has also commodified human love and psychological longing. The pure and undefiled form of love that was supposed to blossom in human hearts as a remedy for primal loneliness has today been lost behind the glare and artificiality of market economics. That heavenly feeling of love—whether it be Platonic ideals or the immortal longing to love a beloved from afar—has now been reduced into a passing, cheap, and transient thrill wrapped in the commercial packaging of corporate culture. In the era of dating apps, Valentine's Day marketing, and social media likes and comments, love has transformed into a mere commodity for purchase. When individuals become utterly disillusioned by this mechanical, self-centered, and loveless reality, the state and capitalist system push them toward the mirages of narcotics, pop-culture frenzies, the addiction of consumerism, or mechanical orgasms to provide temporary relief. However, these artificial veneers can never erase the internal primal loneliness and existential crisis within humans; instead, they deepen and intensify the crisis further. Individuals suffer from a deep sense of alienation within themselves, slowly turning them into mechanical puppets. ### 2. The Institutional Form of Religion, Patriarchal Repression, and the Prison of Superstition On the other hand, the institutional forms of religion and their dogmas have consistently played a conservative, erroneous, and repressive role in this long journey toward human liberation. Since ancient times, under the guise of explaining the mysteries of the physical world and nature surrounding humans, religion has trapped them in a web of miraculous, unscientific, and immutable decrees that have brutally suppressed independent human thought, curiosity, and creative essence. Whenever religion has assumed an institutional form, it has transformed into a center of power, joining hands with the ruling class to bind ordinary people in the chains of mental subjugation. In particular, the joint snare of the patriarchal social system and religious decrees imposing absolute control over women is one of the deepest tragedies in the history of human civilization. Society has long sustained through the guise of religion all psychological maneuvers—such as social certificates of chastity, blind and unscientific superstitions built around menstruation, barbaric practices like female genital mutilation prevalent in various cultures, and the labeling of women as subordinate property or slaves to men. By using various metaphors of heavenly scriptures and the terrifying fear of hellfire and divine punishment in the afterlife, all legitimate rights of humans in this earthly life, protests against injustice, and rebellious desires have been strangled to death. Consequently, whenever individuals attempted to question this social exploitation using their intellect, conscience, and scientific vision, they were dragged before religious tribunals and branded as "atheists," "deviants," or "temptations of Satan." They were stripped of all social dignity or driven toward physical elimination. This strange and sinister alliance between religion and capitalism has cast humanity into an eternal conflict, where people on one hand desire the development of their free intellectual self, while on the other hand, the fear of religion and the greed of capital drag them down into the bottomless abyss of repression. Religion keeps humans dependent by making them lose faith in their own strength, trapping them in illusions of miraculous salvation, which ultimately serves the interests of the exploiters. ### 3. The Theoretical Foundation of Anarcho-Syndicalism and a Stateless Society Upon the soil of this dialectical and harsh reality, anarcho-syndicalism initiates its historical journey as an indomitable alternative. Unlike Marxism or other centralized state-socialisms, anarcho-syndicalism does not believe in any compromises or bureaucratic illusions of seizing state power. Historical experience has proven that smashing the bourgeois state apparatus and establishing another all-encompassing centralized state in the name of the working class or revolution leads to the centralization of power and births a new bureaucratic ruling class, which ultimately continues to exploit ordinary people just as before. The core philosophy of anarcho-syndicalism is that the state itself is a repressive, bureaucratic, and exploitative machine; therefore, true human liberation is impossible by keeping the state intact or merely changing hands at the helm. The state maintains oppressive institutions like the police, military, courts, and prisons for its own interests. Thus, rather than reforming or capturing the state, its main goal is its complete abolition and the establishment of a decentralized, self-governing society. Anarcho-syndicalism relies directly on the direct solidarity, unions, or syndicates of the working class and ordinary people. Here, all means of production and distribution—factories, land, technology, transport, and social wealth—will not be monopolized by any capitalist owners or a central government, but will instead be managed directly under the cooperative and democratic control of producers and working people. Factory workers will themselves decide how production will be run, how profits will be distributed, and what the working environment will be like. There will be no intermediaries or capitalist exploiters. The full dignity and fruits of labor will rest directly in the hands of the workers. ### 4. Rejection of Political Intermediaries and the Movement for Free Intellectual Cultivation In this philosophy, there is no need for political intermediaries, parliamentary farces, or so-called revolutionary leaders; instead, every individual becomes the full owner of their own labor and the definitive architect of their own destiny. Parliamentary democracy or political party-based governance is essentially a subtle corporate farce designed to deceive ordinary people, where only the faces of the exploiters change every five years while the fundamental structural form of exploitation remains unchanged. Anarcho-syndicalism completely rejects this parliamentary hypocrisy and calls for direct democracy, where ordinary people solve their problems through direct discussion within their respective workplaces and communities. Anarcho-syndicalism seeks to uproot this vicious cycle of capitalist exploitation from its very roots, ensuring that no more humans have to endure the endless and meaningless agony of pushing stones up mountain peaks like Sisyphus. Rejecting the commercialization of institutional education, it demands an environment of free intellectual cultivation that molds individuals not into corporate robots, but into independent thinkers, rationalists, and creative beings. Anarcho-syndicalism advocates for a type of humane education where there is freedom to question, an unhindered flow of thought, and a harmonious relationship between humans and nature. At the same time, anarko-syndicalism declares an uncompromising rebellion against all social superstitions, patriarchal oppression, and psychological repression carried out in the name of religion. This philosophy holds that social and economic liberation can never be complete without the psychological liberation of human beings. To free humans from the joint prison of religion and capitalism, one must cast off internal blind faith, fear, and dependency-driven mentalities, fostering an independent and rational mindset instead. ### 5. Conclusion: The Infinite Journey of Liberation Therefore, when individuals stand at the threshold of self-realization, having pierced through the debris of this long-standing bankruptcy, hypocrisy, and failure of capitalism and religion, they perceive only a single, wide path of liberation—the egalitarian and free journey of anarcho-syndicalism. This is not merely a reconstruction of conventional political or economic theory; it is an incessant intellectual and revolutionary struggle to gloriously reclaim that naked and supreme "truth" hidden at the bottom of the well from the most ancient gardens of human civilization. This is a struggle that bestows upon humanity its true human dignity, freedom, and the taste of eternal liberation. Breaking the artificial chains of capitalism and religion, when humanity can establish full control over its own labor, wisdom, and love, the true golden age of human history will dawn—where there will be no exploiters and no exploited, leaving only a free, egalitarian, and self-governing global human society.
032
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 07/08/2026
Theology has, since its beginning, rooted itself in a demand for creation. This is so much so that creation myths are identified by scholars as a primary form in world mythology. Since human beings could examine the world they live in they have wondered where it came from. In pre-scientific […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
Against the Unmoved Mover
Theology has, since its beginning, rooted itself in a demand for _creation_. This is so much so that _creation myths_ are identified by scholars as a primary form in world mythology. Since human beings could examine the world they live in they have wondered where it came from. In pre-scientific times it was natural to imagine some very powerful agent that preceded this realm and the agents that now live in it that brought about the latter in a display of divine power. In post-scientific revolution modernity we have a scientific cosmology which traces the origins of the universe to an extremely hot and dense incarnation of matter and energy. We don't yet know whether this was the temporal beginning of nature, or whether there were infinitely many "big bangs" before this. Instead of ceding to scientific cosmology theology has repeated essentially the same demands it has always made for a creation myth. Cosmological arguments for God's existence go back to ancient and medieval philosophy and aim to show that the universe is dependent on God's nature/creative act. A foundational version of the argument is Aristotle's unmoved mover. According to Aristotle all objects combine unformed matter with principles of intelligibility and purpose called _form_. All substances were combinations of matter and form and explanation had to be broken down into a description of the matter that made things up (material cause), the form of the thing (formal cause), the efficient cause (that which brought the unity of matter and form about), and the final cause (the end for which the unity is brought about). Since the unity of matter and form explained the actualization of possibility there was a need to explain how this process of actualization got its start. Merely positing an infinity of actualized potentials isn't to explain actualization, but merely to reassert it's existence. Thus Aristotle posited the unmoved mover; a divine and already always actual being who imbued the world with potentiality. Today Aristotle's argument isn't much talked about in the philosophy of religion, but remains a threat for secular analytic philosophers who seek to defend Aristotle's "hylomorphic" view of substance. The unmoved mover anticipates later "contingency arguments" found in medieval thinkers such as Aquinas and Ibn Sina. The contingency argument, still talked about in analytic philosophy of religion circles, observes the existence of things which didn't have to exist (contingency, or contingent being). It then asks for an explanation of contingent being. Again, merely invoking an infinite regress of contingency would repeat that which is to be explained. Thus a necessary being, one which could not fail to exist, must be invoked to explain contingent being. God, defined as a being who created the world and couldn't fail to exist, naturally fits the bill. Recently apologists have souped up another cosmological argument from medieval Islam known as the Kalam. The argument asserts the beginning of the universe and the need for all things which begin to be caused to begin. Support is marshaled for each premise. It is noted that one can not form an actually infinite set simply by moving from one number to the other, so supposedly we would not be able to get from the past to now if the number of past moments is actually infinite. It is also pointed out that according to relativity all space times which have on average been expanding (which would include ours) have a finite starting point at _t.0_. Further, it is argued that if things could begin to exist without cause then there would be nothing to stop random things from popping into existence all the time. With the development of modern science philosophy and theology itself began to resist the idea of the unmoved mover. Famously the Sephardic Jewish philosopher Benedict Spinoza offered a version of naturalistic pantheism in which nature is the impassable cause of all things. In titanic German Idealist Hegel nature losses its impassable character when, explicitly critiquing Spinoza, Hegel envisions a natural totality that in constituting all reality brings together substance (the physical world) and subject (human experience). Hegel _recast_ the cosmological argument (as he did all other arguments for God) to transform it into an apparatus for demonstrating the unity of substance and subject, rather than a supernatural creator. Instead of assuming the principle of sufficient reason PSR, supposed by the original contingency argument and which in strong form posits that all facts have sufficient explanations, Hegel assumes a principle of ground PG. According to PG its not that all facts have sufficient explanations, but that every particular fact has a determinate relation to the whole in which it is part. Thus instead of taking on a burden to sufficiently explain every fact we find we take on the weaker burden of explaining how all particular facts are related to the total reality. As such, for Hegel necessity and contingency are not two opposed ontological categories (ontology being the study of being). Instead they are fundamentally connected so that necessity is the result of contingency and vice versa given that the existence of contingent facts necessitate further facts about how the world must be if those contingent facts are to obtain. An example is that for me to write this article it must be the case that I have familiarized myself with the ideas of Hegel. The recast cosmological inference creates an understanding of contingency and necessity which integrates the two together in a unified ontological picture which limits itself to empirically discoverable truths about the natural world. The simplicity and unification of this picture makes it preferable to the un-recast cosmological inference which imposes an abstract demand for a separate ontological category of necessity distinct from empirically observable contingent reality. In doing so Hegel's recasting of the cosmological argument eliminates the need for a supernatural first cause for all that is. Similarly Hegel's idea of the concrete universal transcends Aristotle's hylomorphic basis for the unmoved mover. Whereas for Aristotle properties and the particular objects that posses them as attributes are brought together by combinations of matter and form known as substances, universal and particular come together in Hegel's system via the concrete universal. To understand this we should take a detour through some basic metaphysics (philosophy dealing with the nature of reality at large) of objects which philosophers have puzzled over from Aristotle, to the scholastics, through to contemporary analytic philosophy. Take the shirt you are wearing right now, or any other article of clothing for that matter. Suppose its red. Your shirt is red, but a bunch of other stuff is red, including balls, soda cans, and shoes. How is this true? How can a feature like _redness_ be instantiated (exemplified) in multiple different objects all spatially discontinuous from each other? What is _redness_ to begin with? One way of answering this question is to say that attributes, or properties such as redness that are instantiated in particulars such as a ball, or your shirt, are _universals_. That is to say properties are actually existing objects whose nature is to be instantiated in different particular objects. The other basic way to answer the question is to say that there aren't any universals, but just ways of differentiating particulars from each other. So the redness in your shirt, or ball, isn't a _real_ thing, its just a way of distinguishing your shirt and the ball as particulars from other particulars. The view on which universals exist is called _realism_ about universals and the view on which they don't is called _nominalism_. Realism comes in _transcendent_ and _immanent_ varieties (sometimes called ante rem and in rebus respectively). Transcendent realism, associated with Plato, is the view that universals are _abstract objects_ ; non-causal entities that exist without space, or time, that are then exemplified in the spatiotemporal world. Immanent realism, associated with Aristotle, is the view that universals are not abstract objects, but instead entities that inhere in the particular objects that exemplify them. Whereas Plato thought that there was a realm of perfect _forms_ in which the perfected versions of universals exist Aristotle, as we noted, saw form as the principle of intelligibility that gave shape to the matter of a substance. Plato actually did think that the forms stood in casual relations to their bearers, but because this relation would have to be rather obscure contemporary transcendent realists maintain the acausal nature of universals. There are also different types of nominalism corresponding to different ways of explaining how distinctions between particulars are made without reference to universals, but we won't run down the list here as this would take us far afield. The virtue of realism is supposed to be that it explains the relation between properties and their bearers, whereas the virtue of nominalism is suppose to be that by axing properties as real entities we need not add in new weird objects to our ontology. However while this Ockham's razor style move (William of Ockham was himself a nominalist) has something to recommend it it seems that axing properties really is just axing the data we are trying to account for. Instead of accounting for an observed relation between attributes and their bearers we simply deny the relation exists. One way to appreciate the force of this criticism is via the concept of a _bare particular_. A bare particular is a particular with no distinguishing attributes. Its very hard to get a grip on what a bare particular is because it lacks attributes. If nominalism is true then in some ultimate sense all particulars are bare particulars, or we have to insist that there is something about particulars that distinguishes them. However, the natural way to express that is to say they have attributes, but that is what in the ultimate sense nominalism denies. So it seems that nominalism would have difficulty saying what it is that makes particulars not bare and if it admits that they are then its hard to see what nominalism is even saying when it says that there are only particulars. Hegel expresses the point this way in his first major work _Phenomenology of Spirit_ :_ Those who put forward such assertions really themselves say, if we bear in mind what we remarked before, the direct opposite of what they mean: a fact which is perhaps best able to bring them to reflect on the nature of the certainty of sense-experience. They speak of the “existence” of external objects, which can be more precisely characterized as actual, absolutely particular, wholly personal, individual things, each of them not like anything or anyone else; this is the existence which they say has absolute certainty and truth. They “mean” this bit of paper I am writing on, or rather have written on: but they do not say what they “mean”. If they really wanted to say this bit of paper which they “mean”, and they wanted to say so, that is impossible, because the This of sense, which is “meant”, cannot be reached by language, which belongs to consciousness, i.e. to what is inherently universal. In the very attempt to say it, it would, therefore, crumble in their hands; those who have begun to describe it would not be able to finish doing so: they would have to hand it over to others, who would themselves in the last resort have to confess to speaking about a thing that has no being. They mean, then, doubtless this bit of paper here, which is quite different from that bit over there; but they speak of actual things, external or sensible objects, absolutely individual, real, and so on; that is, they say about them what is simply universal. Consequently what is called unspeakable is nothing else than what is untrue, irrational, something barely and simply meant._ _If nothing is said of a thing except that it is an actual thing, an external object, this only makes it the most universal of all possible things, and thereby we express its likeness, its identity, with everything, rather than its difference from everything else. When I say “an individual thing”, I at once state it to be really quite a universal, for everything is an individual thing: and in the same way “this thing” is everything and anything we like. More precisely, as this bit of paper, each and every paper is a “this bit of paper”, and I have thus said all the while what is universal. If I want, however, to help out speech – which has the divine nature of directly turning the mere “meaning” right round about, making it into something else, and so not letting it ever come the length of words at all – by pointing out this bit of paper, then I get the experience of what is, in point of fact, the real truth of sense-certainty. I point it out as a Here, which is a Here of other Heres, or is in itself simply many Heres together, i.e. is a universal. I take it up then, as in truth it is; and instead of knowing something immediate, I “take” something “truly”, I per-ceive (wahrnehme, per-cipio)._ Another way of understanding the point is to take the variety of nominalism known as _concept-nominalism_. According to concept-nominalism what distinguishes particulars is a concept, so attributes like _redness_ are really just mental states that represent particulars in certain ways. However one has to ask what is actually being represented. There is no universal corresponding to redness so if the redness concept is not misrepresenting particulars what could it possibly be representing about them? Thus we may judge realism to be preferable to nominalism. Hegel also develops an argument in favor of in rebus/immanent/Aristotelian realism over ante rem/transcendent/Platonic realism. He points out that if universals are beyond the particulars that exemplify them then it seems strange that we could _perceive_ that an object exemplifies a universal. If there is no necessary connection between the universal and our perceptual experience of particulars then it doesn't seem like we can say with any confidence whether a universal is instantiated in a particular. However, if universals _transcend_ particulars in that the universal is not what we are interacting with perceptually when we experience particulars, then no necessary connection between our perceptual data and the universal seem apparent. Thus in order to preserve the correctness of our attributions of universals Hegel declares that we must accept in rebus realism so that there is a necessary connection between the particular and the perceptions we have of it under the right conditions and the universal itself. On Aristotle's hylomorphic version of in rebus realism we are left with the question of how form and matter ultimately combine to form substances that actualize possibilities. This problem leads Aristotle to the unmoved mover. Hegel takes a different approach to immanent realism that does not require a purely actual first mover. In Hegel's metaphysics PG demands that our picture of the world ultimately ground all particular determinate facts in a global network of mutually constitutive relations. That means that every universal is already embedded in a larger concrete structure of particulars so that it is possible to describe all existing universals as immediately and immanently exemplified in the one unitary concrete structure; the _concrete universal_. Therefore there is no need for separate categories of form and matter that must be brought together by a third category substance which then must be explained by the unmoved mover. The concrete universal already contains the development of all universal categories. In the case of the Kalam cosmological argument, while it is widely discussed in philosophy of religion literature, it has little to recommend it's premises. The mere existence of a uncaused starting point of, say, spacetime, would not thereby necessitate that anything and everything randomly pops into existence out of thin air. There is also just no need to traverse the infinite past because there is no finite starting point from which to traverse; there is by hypothesis no beginning. While the BVG Theorum does in fact demonstrate from relativity that on average expanding spacetimes do go back to a finite _t.0_ the initial singularity, particularly the quantum effects that predominate near it, can't be explained by relativity. This is in fact precisely one of the areas in which relativity is reaching its limits as a physical theory. Additional thought experiments have to been used to try to refute the existence of a beginningless past such as Hilbert's Hotel in which a hotel with infinite rooms can always accommodate new guests just by moving the infinitely many guests down one room, or the Grim Reaper Paradox in which given that an infinite number of grim reapers has been instructed to kill you before midnight it is the case that you both will and won't be killed by a grim reaper since before any grim reaper could kill you another grim reaper would have already done it. None of these paradoxes straight forwardly proceed from the mere assumption of an infinite past and some of them, such as Hilbert's hotel, are actually just completely consistent results of set theory where all members of an infinite set corresponding to the natural numbers (that is 1,2,3..) can be put in one to one correspondence with each other (that is can be lined up with each other). A major theme running throughout socialist philosophy is the self-sufficiency of nature. Since the socialists wanted to pull ultimate meaning down from heaven and place it squarely within earthly existence they variously argued that nature need not derive from any supernatural causes. In his _Economic and Philosophic Manuscripts of 1848_ Marx makes the fallowing point in the style of a Platonic dialogue: _Now it is certainly easy to say to the single individual what Aristotle has already said: You have been begotten by your father and your mother; therefore in you the mating of two human beings – a species-act of human beings – has produced the human being. You see, therefore, that even physically man owes his existence to man. Therefore you must not only keep sight of the one aspect – the infinite progression which leads you further to inquire: Who begot my father? Who his grandfather? etc. You must also hold on to the circular movement sensuously perceptible in that progress by which man repeats himself in procreation, man thus always remaining the subject. You will reply, however: I grant you this circular movement; now grant me the progress which drives me ever further until I ask: Who begot the first man, and nature as a whole? I can only answer you: Your question is itself a product of abstraction. Ask yourself how you arrived at that question. Ask yourself whether your question is not posed from a standpoint to which I cannot reply, because it is wrongly put. Ask yourself whether that progress as such exists for a reasonable mind. When you ask about the creation of nature and man, you are abstracting, in so doing, from man and nature. You postulate them as non-existent, and yet you want me to prove them to you as existing. Now I say to you: Give up your abstraction and you will also give up your question. Or if you want to hold on to your abstraction, then be consistent, and if you think of man and nature as non-existent, ||XI| then think of yourself as non-existent, for you too are surely nature and man. Don’t think, don’t ask me, for as soon as you think and ask, your abstraction from the existence of nature and man has no meaning. Or are you such an egotist that you conceive everything as nothing, and yet want yourself to exist?_ _You can reply: I do not want to postulate the nothingness of nature, etc. I ask you about its genesis, just as I ask the anatomist about the formation of bones, etc._ _But since for the socialist man the entire so-called history of the world is nothing but the creation of man through human labour, nothing but the emergence of nature for man, so he has the visible, irrefutable proof of his birth through himself, of his genesis. Since the real existence of man and nature has become evident in practice, through sense experience, because man has thus become evident for man as the being of nature, and nature for man as the being of man, the question about an alien being, about a being above nature and man – a question which implies the admission of the unreality of nature and of man – has become impossible in practice._ Atheism_, as the denial of this unreality, has no longer any meaning, for atheism is a negation of God, and postulates the existence of man through this negation; but socialism as socialism no longer stands in any need of such a mediation. It proceeds from the theoretically and practically sensuous consciousness of man and of nature as the essence. Socialism is man’s positive self-consciousness, no longer mediated through the abolition of religion, just as real life is man’s positive reality, no longer mediated through the abolition of private property, through communism. Communism is the position as the negation of the negation, and is hence the actual phase necessary for the next stage of historical development in the process of human emancipation and rehabilitation. Communism is the necessary form and the dynamic principle of the immediate future, but communism as such is not the goal of human development, the form of human society._ The point Marx makes here, under the influence of Hegel's naturalistic approach to questions of theology and metaphysics, as well as the development of modern natural and social science, is that the mere demand nature be casually explained by something else is a demand so abstract as to be devoid of intellectual content. The modern picture of nature as operating according to its own internal regularities provides a framework for interpreting all phenomena as immanent results of natural processes which has a glorious empirical track record within the sciences. It seems to just miss the point, to abstract from the totality of evidence, to continue to demand that nature had its origin from somewhere, or something else. Marx makes the same point in his doctoral dissertation on Greek atomism. He criticizes commentators on Epicurus who claim that the latter has failed to explain the inherent atomic motion that accounts for the differentiation between living and non-living systems on the basis that Epicurus' whole point was to propose a starting point of atoms in motion that then accounts for the distinctions in nature. To ask for some further explanation for this inherent motion would be begging the question; simply presuming from the outset that atoms in motion can't be the starting point which is what the critic of Epicurus would have to _establish_ in order to make a salient critique. Marx's Anarchist rival Mikhail Bakunin makes a similar argument for the self-sufficiency of nature in his most famous (and yet unfinished) work _God and the State_ : _We may answer that the matter of which materialists speak, matter spontaneously and eternally mobile, active, productive, matter chemically or organically determined and manifested by the properties or forces, mechanical, physical, animal, and intelligent, which necessarily belong to it - that this matter has nothing in common with the vile matter of the idealists. The latter, a product of their false abstraction, is indeed a stupid, inanimate, immobile thing, incapable of giving birth to the smallest product, a caput mortuum, an ugly fancy in contrast to the beautiful fancy which they call God; as the opposite of this supreme being, matter, their matter, stripped by that constitutes its real nature, necessarily represents supreme nothingness. They have taken away intelligence, life, all its determining qualities, active relations or forces, motion itself, without which matter would not even have weight, leaving it nothing but impenetrability and absolute immobility in space; they have attributed all these natural forces, properties, and manifestations to the imaginary being created by their abstract fancy; then, interchanging rules, they have called this product of their imagination, this phantom, this God who is nothing, "supreme Being" and, as a necessary consequence, have declared that the real being, matter, the world, is nothing. After which they gravely tell us that this matter is incapable of producing anything, not even of setting itself in motion, and consequently must have been created by their God. The gradual development of the material world, as well as of organic animal life and of the historically progressive intelligence of man, individually or socially, is perfectly conceivable. It is a wholly natural movement from the simple to the complex, from the lower to the higher, from the inferior to the superior; a movement in conformity with all our daily experiences, and consequently in conformity also with our natural logic, with the distinctive laws of our mind, which being formed and developed only by the aid of these same experiences; is, so to speak, but the mental, cerebral reproduction or reflected summary thereof._ In his _Modern Science and Anarchism_ the father of Anarchist Communism Peter Kropotkin likewise argued the empirical evidence for the self-sufficiency of nature: _When the thinkers of the eighteenth century turned from the realm of stars and physical phenomena to the world of chemical changes, or from physics and chemistry to the study of plants and animals, or from botany and zoology to the development of economical and political forms of social life and to religions among men,—they never thought of changing their method of investigation. To all branches of knowledge they applied that same inductive method. And nowhere, not even in the domain of moral concepts, did they come upon any point where this method proved inadequate. Even in the sphere of moral concepts they felt no need of resorting again either to metaphysical suppositions ("God," "immortal soul," "vital force," "a categorical imperative" decreed from above, and the like), or of exchanging the inductive method for some other, scholastic method. They thus endeavored to explain the whole world --all its phenomena --in the same natural-scientific way. The encyclopædists compiled their monumental encyclopædia, Laplace wrote his "System of the World," and Holbach "The System of Nature;" Lavoisier brought forward the theory of the indestructibility of matter, and therefore also of energy or motion (Lomonósoff was at the same time outlining the mechanical theory of heat_ _2_ _); Lamarck undertook to explain the formation of new species through the accumulation of variations due to environment; Diderot was furnishing an explanation of morality, customs, and religions requiring no inspiration from without; Rousseau was attempting to explain the origin of political institutions by means of a social contract--that is, an act of man's free will.... In short, there was no branch of science which the thinkers of the eighteenth century had not begun to treat on the basis of material phenomena--and all by that same inductive method._ As such the concept of the unmoved mover, divine/supernatural creation of the world, the uncaused cause in the theological sense, is an abstraction away from real life. Sources https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/cosmology-theology/ An Introduction to the Philosophy of Religion, Murray and Rea Hegel's Recasting of the Theological Proofs, Williams Metaphysics: The Basics, Rea Marx's Ethical Vision, Wills Hegel, Fritzman https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/pantheism/ https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/sufficient-reason/
011
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 31/07/2026
In the past I have asserted that Anarchism has historically usually dovetailed with naturalistic philosophy and that this is because it is the framework most amenable to shaping Anarchist commitments into a coherent world picture. As I've said the basic reason for this is that Anarchism centers […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
Anarchism and Naturalism
In the past I have asserted that Anarchism has historically usually dovetailed with naturalistic philosophy and that this is because it is the framework most amenable to shaping Anarchist commitments into a coherent world picture. As I've said the basic reason for this is that Anarchism centers the meaning and understanding of human life in the activity of human social animals within the natural environment. It therefore approaches issues of human knowledge and conduct through the scientific investigation of human society and the regularities of the physical universe. This is what classical Anarchist thinker Peter Kropotkin had in mind when he described Anarchism as a scientific doctrine. In what follows I wish to explore naturalistic philosophy more from an Anarchist perspective including providing a defense for its basic tenets. Naturalism is the view that nature exhausts reality, meaning that there are no supernatural, or non-natural entities, and that therefore philosophy should restrict its theoretical content to that which is made plausible by the best scientific understanding of the world. Here definitional difficulties immediately arise. We need to have some way of defining "nature" that delineates it from the supposedly supernatural and non-natural. We can easily provide an ostensive definition which lists examples of natural entities and contrasts them with supernatural entities; putting atoms and particles in the natural column and ghosts and Gods in the supernatural column. However, I think we can do better than a mere ostensive definition. Naturalism is a philosophical outlook that came into its own as a result of the development of modern science. Believers in the supernatural have since the scientific revolution come think of the supernatural as a realm beyond that which science investigates as a result of the fact that science has more and more bracketed questions of the existence of things like ghosts and God off as outside of the domain scientists are interested in. So clearly the natural should be thought of as the proper object of scientific investigation. To say that nature is all there is is to say that if we had a complete scientific theory (that is one that accounted for all scientific data) then we would have an exhaustive description of the world. The further doctrine of materialism (in contemporary anglophone philosophy it is called 'physicalism') can then be understood as the version of naturalism which asserts that if we had a complete theory of physics we would have an exhaustive description of the world. A supposed problem for this definition is known as "Hempel's dilemma" related to the philosopher Carl G. Hempel. The dilemma is that if we define the object of scientific investigation in terms of current scientific theories then naturalism will be false given that those theories are incomplete. If we define it in terms of ideal (complete) theories then supposedly naturalism becomes trivial (vacuous) because we don't yet have ideal theories and thus purportedly have no idea what they would appeal to. Naturalists should probably concede that neither the current, or ideal theory horns is good enough for defining their view. Instead they should resist the assertion that they are bound by the horns of the dilemma in view of a third alternative. The actual development of scientific theories over historical time is what informs us about the kinds of things science investigates. We think science investigates the chemical make up of objects because of the development of scientific chemistry. Likewise we don't think science, at least in any straight forward way, investigates the existence of demons because the scientific community has moved systematically away from such questions in its research. So when the naturalist says that all that exists is natural they are saying that only the objects of scientific investigation exist and we know what those objects are by taking a look at the actual development of scientific theories. With naturalism defined we should move to the issue of why we should be naturalists. The argument for naturalism at its most basic is the development of the scientific worldview. Naturalists believe that the scientific worldview provides strong evidence for conceiving of nature as independently an existent casually closed totality which subsumes all real processes and properties. The basic argument proceeds in the following way: If all phenomena that have explanations have scientific explanations than the natural exhausts reality. All phenomena that have explanations have scientific explanations. So the natural exhausts reality. The key premise is obviously the second one. Why should we believe it? Here we appeal to the sheer scope of scientific progress in the last 500 years. We have developed scientific theories of the expansion of the universe, creation of solar systems, diversification of life on earth, and the dynamics of human character and social development. This process has systematically replaced supernatural explanations such as divine intervention, special creation, disembodied consciousness, demonic intervention, ect. Thus the modern world picture is _disenchanted_ compared to it's ancient and prehistoric counterparts. In premodernity human life was dominated by natural cycles as well as local traditions and thought patterns. Having little understanding of how the natural forces involved worked human beings imagined powers that transcended the regularities of the everyday realm they corporeally interacted with which worked in similar ways to the entities and regularities within the latter, especially transcendent entities with the attributes of agents (beings that act and choose) since the entities they were most familiar with were themselves as agents. These powers did everything from establish and overthrow kingdoms, teach humans mores and skills, create features of the ecological environment, and even create the world itself. In the modern world the development of capitalist industry required the development methodologies reliant on regularized, standardized, empirical observation for understanding nature (obviously industry could not rely on divine favor). Thus the modern world picture is one in which nature mechanistically operates according to its own internal regularities without any necessary reverence for human purposes. This is what Nietzsche referred to as _the death of God_. After God's death even those who do believe in the transcendent (in the sense of the supernatural) find it hard to do so. The divine realm has a tendency to retreat beyond nature even further and directly intervene in it and thereby directly evidence itself in human life less and less. While the death of God creates a bona fide crisis of meaning as it forces traditional reservoirs of meaning to evaporate, in doing so it creates the possibility of a new type of meaning for humanity. This new type of meaning is humanistic and scientific. Human beings can see themselves as rational social animals who, despite being coerced by mechanistic natural processes, can develop new social relations to themselves and nature that allow human beings to understand and thereby transform nature so as to continually extend human life and happiness and thereby reduce nature's coercive pull on humanity. Thereby the door is upon for a naturalistic worldview which does away with all powers above humanity as nature conscious of itself. This is where a distinction has to be made between the kind of naturalism Anarchists advocate and the typical naturalistic philosophy on offer in analytic philosophy departments. In the 20th century academic philosophy was split into two great camps; analytic and continental. Analytic philosophy claimed that the right way to answer philosophical questions was the apriori (before experience, or _from the armchair_) analysis of concepts using formal mathematical logic. Thus analytic philosophy became dominated by a type of naturalism which asserted that the place of philosophy relative to science was simply to disentangle concepts so that they could be used properly in scientific domains. While all forms of naturalism tie philosophical theorizing to scientific evidence analytic naturalism divorces philosophy of critical theoretic content. That is philosophy has always been an avenue by which the human condition could be examined and from that examination a description of the good life could be deduced. In the modern world _political philosophy_ took on an ideological character where the development of mass movements and mass political agency facilitated the application of philosophical theorizing to the question of how society should be transformed. However, despite the fact that analytic philosophy gave rise to many developments in political philosophy since WW2 its methods, even in political philosophy, presuppose the categories of the socially dominant modes of thought (whether from economics, political science, sociology, psychology, or anthropology) as pre-theoretic raw conceptual material to be clarified by conceptual analysis and then utilized by science. As such most of political interest in analytic philosophy has been argued from the centrist liberal/conservative perspective that has been geoculturally dominant within the capitalist world-system since 1848 and most analytic philosophy consists in constant back and fourth over the same ancient and early modern arguments (e.g. the ontological and cosmological arguments for God's existence, Cartesian and Pyrrhonian arguments for skepticism, arguments about the reality of abstract objects such as numbers, sets, propositions, and properties, and arguments over the "mind-body problem" concerned with how consciousness emerges from matter and how free will is possible within the scientific world picture). By contrast continental philosophy which methodologically focusses on social science, culture critique, history, and interpretation has produced numerous critical theories aimed at showing how existing modes of thought are produced by the capitalist world-system and can have their limits transcended via the transition to a more just society (the name _critical theory_ was coined by continental thinkers associated with the Frankfurt School of Social Research). As such, despite the dominance of naturalism within the analytic tradition since its beginning, conceptual challenges are constantly mounted to it, whereby in the continental tradition it is simply the working assumption of most theorists who aren't writing in its explicitly spiritualist incarnations. As such Anarchistic naturalism must be of the continental, rather than the analytic variety. This isn't to say that Anarchists reject all analytic philosophy out of hand. In fact the first programmatic step to helping philosophy out of the analytic clap trap is promoting interaction among both analytic and continental traditions to break down the methodological iron curtain between them. It is rather to say that Anarchism should always retain its critical theoretic posture, with its naturalism being no exception. **Sources** Modern Science and Anarchism, Kropotkin Continental Philosophy, Critchley https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/critical-theory/ https://iep.utm.edu/critical-theory-frankfurt-school/ https://iep.utm.edu/naturali/ https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/naturalism/ Understanding Naturalism, Ritchie Continental Philosophy of Religion, Burns https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/liberalism/ https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/conservatism/ World-Systems Analysis: An introduction, Wallerstein
041
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 23/07/2026
1. Shift of Power and the Reconstruction Strategy of the Bourgeois State Apparatus The political shift in Bangladesh's state power on August 5, 2024, was not a revolution in the interest of the working class; rather, it was an unprecedented internal rearrangement of power within the bourgeois […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
Anarcho-Syndicalism in Bangladesh: Present Context & Challenges
### 1. Shift of Power and the Reconstruction Strategy of the Bourgeois State Apparatus The political shift in Bangladesh's state power on August 5, 2024, was not a revolution in the interest of the working class; rather, it was an unprecedented internal rearrangement of power within the bourgeois state structure. Following the fall of the Awami League—the secular bourgeois political force that ruled for over a decade and a half—the ousted party now faces an extremely hostile social and political reality. Despite institutional repression and being severely cornered at the grassroots level, this secular bourgeois group is attempting to reorganize itself by leveraging its long-standing bureaucratic experience, robust financial networks, and the cooperation of lumpen capitalists. Their recent activities and psychological resistance in various regions of the country prove that no faction of the bourgeois class easily relinquishes its power and right to plunder capital. The current BNP-Jamaat government that came to power after this political shift—which is essentially an opportunistic coalition of technocrats serving the interests of US imperialist and neo-liberal financial institutions, the military bureaucracy, and bourgeois reformists—has plunged the working class into a state of profound confusion. The so-called "democratic" and religious-nationalist forces (the BNP-Jamaat alliance), who themselves were accused in the past of corruption, lumpen capitalism, and the suppression of workers, are today posturing as "anti-fascist." In reality, the primary terror of all these bourgeois factions (whether it be the secular Awami League or the right-wing BNP-Jamaat and their extremist allies) remains the same: the spontaneous political rise and independent consciousness of the working class. Driven by this fear, they deploy the violent instruments of the state apparatus (Police, Army, RAB, BGB) and keep the proletariat divided through artificial ideological conflicts to sustain their class exploitation. From an anarcho-syndicalist perspective, we must understand that the state is not a neutral institution; it is always an instrument for protecting the interests of the ruling class. Therefore, replacing one bourgeois party with another is fundamentally antithetical to the liberation of the working class. ### 2. Historical Legacy: The Trap of "Razakarocracy" vs. Secular Capitalism To understand the evolution of Bangladesh's socio-political history, it is essential to analyze the dynamics of its class struggle. The primary driving force behind the anti-colonial liberation struggles of 1952, 1969, and 1971 was the exploited working and peasant class of this country. However, after independence, a new domestic lumpen-bourgeois class emerged by hijacking that revolutionary consciousness of the proletariat. The religious-fascist and reactionary ideology (locally known as _"Razakar-tontro"_ or Razakarocracy), which should have been socially eradicated after its defeat in 1971, instead took deep root in rural and urban life under the patronage of the state and capitalism. For a long time, the previous ruling party maintained a balance of power at the grassroots level by using this "Razakarocracy" or religious extremism as a bogeyman. In doing so, they cultivated a lumpen "Kishore Gang" (juvenile gang) culture, which is actually a distorted byproduct of capitalism. These lumpen forces established terrorist control over workers' neighborhoods, slums, and workplaces, thereby choking the voice of the ordinary worker. The events of August 5 exposed this structural bankruptcy of the bourgeois leadership. When the top leadership fled with their accumulated capital, the field-level ordinary workers and marginalized masses became mere cannon fodder for bourgeois politics. This historical lesson teaches the proletariat that relying on any specific "savior" or bourgeois party ultimately pushes the working class toward an even greater catastrophe. ### 3. Relevance of Anarcho-Syndicalism and Strategic Opportunities The current profound political instability and vacuum in Bangladesh have created an unprecedented historical opportunity (**Strategic Window**) for the anarcho-syndicalist movement. As the civil-war-like polarization among the bourgeois parties becomes starker, and the state fails to resolve the crises of its own making, the utility of a radical alternative philosophy outside the conventional governance system becomes evident. Whether the Awami League returns to the center of state power in the near future or the current right-wing forces consolidate their position—in both scenarios, the structural violence of the bourgeois state will not cease. Only the targets of oppression and the polarization will shift. To escape this endless cycle of exploitation, the working class must stop tailing bourgeois parties. ### Strategic Roadmap and the Secular Front**​** During this transitional period, our strategy must be multifaceted: * **Class-conscious Secular Front:** It is urgent at this moment to build a progressive and secular front against religious extremism, fundamentalism, and intolerance. However, this front will not be a bourgeois liberal platform; its foundation must be economic equality and the unity of the exploited class. * **Ideological Proliferation at the Grassroots:** Breaking the illusion of reformism, we must spread the core principles of anarcho-syndicalism—**Workers' Autonomy** , **Decentralization** , and **Direct Action** —among the workers. * **Building Alternatives to Corporate Unions:** As an alternative to the existing compliant, yellow, and management-pocketed trade unions, independent syndicates or workers' councils must be formed in every factory. These councils will not merely fight for wage increases but will aim for total control over production. ### 4. Current Crisis of the Bangladesh Anarcho-Syndicalist Movement and the Need for Protective Networks Despite its theoretical integrity, the history of the anarcho-syndicalist movement in Bangladesh (such as the efforts of the Bangladesh Anarcho-Syndicalist Federation or BASF) is currently going through a period of severe organizational stagnation and strategic crisis. Advancing this philosophy in a deeply conservative, religiously polarized society plagued by state and social terror is undoubtedly a monumental challenge. Many comrades are currently growing pessimistic about the effectiveness of this movement. Their despair is not baseless; rather, it is rooted in the ruthless material reality of the capitalist system. Today, capitalism has distorted human psychology to such an extent that workers are forced to prioritize immediate survival over long-term liberation. For a worker subjected to the exploitation of **Surplus Value** , spending time on political theory outside of a life consumed by grueling overtime for extra income is an extreme luxury. Added to this is the culture of joint terror perpetrated by the state and religious fundamentalist groups. In Bangladesh, joining a revolutionary movement means facing extreme economic and physical catastrophe. The working class here has no savings or surplus capital. Consequently, if a worker's home is destroyed or if they are terminated from their job due to movement activities, there is no mechanism for rehabilitation. Furthermore, due to the country's privatized and commercialized healthcare system, a worker injured by state or fascist thugs often ends up crippled and living a living-death due to a lack of proper medical care. This extreme uncertainty and lack of security cause the proletariat to psychologically withdraw from the battlefield of resistance. > **Key Realization:** We must admit that it is impossible to retain hungry and insecure workers on the streets merely with empty theoretical jargon. Until the movement can build a **Mutual Aid Network** , an emergency medical fund, and a legal defense shield within itself, the scope of the anarcho-syndicalist movement will remain constrained. ### 5. Economic Condition of the Contemporary Proletariat: Bankruptcy of Unions and the State Bangladesh's current GDP growth and the neo-liberal "epic of development" stand primarily on the cheap labor of the ready-made garment (RMG) industry, the construction sector, migrant workers, and agriculture. However, the lion's share of this economic surplus flows directly into the pockets of multinational corporations and domestic lumpen capitalists. In the face of unbridled inflation and skyrocketing commodity prices in the current market, the minimum wage of workers is a cruel joke. Working conditions are highly hazardous and unsafe. Even after massive state-corporate massacres like Rana Plaza or Tazreen Fashions, occupational health and safety remain virtually non-existent in the informal sectors. Every day, numerous workers lose their lives at workplaces; while termed "accidents" in bourgeois parlance, these are in reality **institutional murders**. The root cause of this crisis lies in yellow journalism, corporate media, and, above all, a subservient and weak trade union system. Most major trade unions in Bangladesh are either politically tied wings of some bourgeois party or bought-and-paid-for slaves of the owners (**Yellow Unions**). When workers engage in direct action to demand arrears or living wages, these very union leaders collaborate with the state and police to repress the workers and throw them into jail under false charges. Due to the absence of an independent, class-conscious, and revolutionary syndicate, the vast proletarian force of Bangladesh stands completely disenfranchised and unprotected today. ### 6. Fall of Usurious Civilization and the Rise of Proletarian Internationalism The social decay and moral bankruptcy we observe today are actually signs of the ultimate distortion of capitalism, or what can be called **"Mohajoni Shovvota"** (Usurious/Mercenary Civilization). In the feudal era, despite the suppression of exploitation, some pseudo-humanitarian social responsibilities remained. But modern capitalist society has reduced all human emotions, art, literature, culture, and relationships into mere commodities (**Commodification of Human Relations**). Money is now the sole yardstick for nobility, capability, and character. The healthcare system has turned into a profit factory instead of a place of healing; the legal system has become a protective shield for the wealthy. The core mantras of this system are "Time is Money" and "Business is Business." This extreme individualism destroys the spirit of empathy and **Solidarity** within human beings. People are forced to worship this system because this bourgeois society yields no human dignity to the propertyless. Yet, within this darkness, the light of liberation is visible according to the laws of history. In contrast to this global crisis of capitalism, a resurgence of working-class autonomy and the consciousness of a stateless society is occurring worldwide. The core tenet of anarcho-syndicalism is: **the one who labors shall be the driving force behind the means of production and societal decision-making.** There will be no place in society for those who lead parasitic lives by exploiting surplus value based on the labor of others. The capitalists and their intellectual lackeys propagate this free socialist concept as "anti-individual freedom" or "unrealistic." However, they actually fear losing their freedom to exploit. Wherever mountains of private property and monopolization of wealth exist, social evils like theft, mugging, coercion, and state fascism are inevitable. The true liberation of humanity is possible only by shattering this bourgeois arrogance and the legal frameworks of private property. ### Conclusion: A Call to the International Proletariat The geopolitical and socio-economic equations of Bangladesh will not change merely through a transfer of power or a revision of the bourgeois constitution. Whether the reins of governance remain in the hands of Yunus's neo-liberal clique, the Awami League, the BNP-Jamaat, or right-wing fascism—the fate of the worker will not change. We do not view this current transitional period in Bangladesh merely as a local crisis; rather, it is an inseparable part of global capitalism. Therefore, we call upon the comrades of the international anarcho-syndicalist movement—integrate the direct struggle of this marginalized and fighting proletariat of Bangladesh as a part of your **International Solidarity**. To defeat the nexus of local capitalists and global capital that exploits the workers of this country, we must coordinate our struggle at the international level. The struggle is long, but the fall of the usurious civilization and the victory of the workers' syndicate are equally inevitable. **Workers of all countries, unite! ​**
032
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 20/07/2026
After a sudden illness republican senator Lindsey Graham has passed away. Graham was a figure that encapsulated the way the republican party has been captured by an ideology that is ultimately alien to its establishment. Conservatism is divided historically between liberal and illiberal […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
Lindsey Graham and the Capitulation of Liberal Conservatism
After a sudden illness republican senator Lindsey Graham has passed away. Graham was a figure that encapsulated the way the republican party has been captured by an ideology that is ultimately alien to its establishment. Conservatism is divided historically between liberal and illiberal conservatives. The former view civil rights + rule of law as the best means of achieving the ideological goal of conservatism; the preservation of inherited culture, institutions, and relations. The latter see civil rights + rule of law as a hindrance to this conservation project. In coalition with centrist liberalism which also prioritizes the construction of a state under rule of law liberal conservatism became a leading ideology within the culture of the capitalist world-system (the modern geoculture). This allowed for the construction, since 1945, of a centrist technocratic politics which defined political community in terms of a democratic state engineering overlapping consensus among constituencies through the construction of policy mechanisms by experts. This is a form of politics which strictly limits the political participation of the masses of people to participating in cyclical and voluntary electoral duties punctuated by occasional referendums. Actual decisions are made by elected officials and appointed functionaries with a significant portion of social life being dominated by private enterprise and thereby the owners of private industry and finance as protected by rights to private property. The result of the construction of this liberal democratic and technocratic political community within the global North has been increasing wealth inequality, tensions between dominant and minority groups, increasing capture of government by the wealthy, inaction on climate change, and recurrent economic crisis. From the late 2000s to early 2010s populist movements on the liberal left and conservative right began to assert themselves by arguing for the overturning of liberal constitutional elements of the constitutional democratic state (rule of law and civil rights). In the United States this took the form of the ascendency of Donald Trump to leadership of the republican party which was erstwhile dominated by liberal conservatives. They had to cede Trump leadership because his populist demagoguery appealed to many American right-wingers disaffected with liberal democratic politics and its attendant problems. Lindsey Graham was an exemplar of this process. Graham comes from the so called neo-conservative movement that dominated the republican party from the Reagan to the Trump eras. Neo-conservatism is not an ideology itself, but a faction within republican liberal conservatism which emphasizes the use of American power to promote American values around the world and the revitalization of American values through conservative morality. This is why Graham was an extreme war hawk; vociferously supporting the Iraq war, calling for permanent American occupation of Afghanistan, supporting Israel to the hilt, and endorsing Trump's Iran war. As a liberal conservative in 2016 Graham initially decried Trump's xenophobic populism as being completely unrepresentative of the republican party. However, Graham, like the rest of the republican party, since became a staunch Trump ally. This doesn't mean that he gave up his liberal conservative worldview. Before he died he demanded more support for liberal democratic Ukraine against an illiberal enemy of the west in Putin's Russia. Graham's case highlights the way in which liberal conservatives have had to acquiesce to an illiberal ideology as a result of the success of Trump. This phenomena should make us question whether liberal conservatives are up to the task of challenging right-wing populism. Sources https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JCfxenBjuY0 https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/conservatism/#ModConSidOakScr Conservatism, O'Sullivan Populism, Mudde and Kaltwasser Politics, Tansey and Jackson https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B-bhdv3OQ4M&t=238s&pp=ygUccG9wdWxpc20gaW4gdGhlIHdvcmxkLXN5c3RlbQ%3D%3D
010
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 05/07/2026
Anyone sketching the positive vision of libertarian economics would, undoubtedly, include such features as common ownership of land, socialisation of industry, workers’ self-management of production and federations of workers’ councils. Such a vision can be found in the works of such noted […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
Laying the foundations: Proudhon’s contribution to anarchist economics
Anyone sketching the positive vision of libertarian economics would, undoubtedly, include such features as common ownership of land, socialisation of industry, workers’ self-management of production and federations of workers’ councils. Such a vision can be found in the works of such noted revolutionary anarchists as Michael Bakunin, Peter Kropotkin and Rudolf Rocker. What may be less well known is that these ideas can be found in the works of Pierre-Joseph Proudhon (1809-65), the first person to proudly proclaim himself an anarchist and, consequently, the founder of anarchism as a named socio-economic theory: “the land is indispensable to our existence, – consequently a common thing”; “all accumulated capital being social property, no one can be its exclusive proprietor”; “democratically organised workers’ associations”; “industrial democracy”; “that vast federation of companies and societies woven into the common cloth of the democratic and social Republic”; “an _agricultural-industrial federation_.” As with later anarchists, Proudhon rejected the twin evils of capitalism (“monopoly and what follows”) and nationalisation (“exploitation by the State”) in favour of “a solution based upon equality, – in other words, the organisation of labour, which involves the negation of political economy and the end of property.” This insight, from 1846, is at the heart of anarchism. First a point of clarification. The term anarchist economics contains two, related, concepts. One is the anarchist critique of capitalism, the other the suggestions for how an anarchist economy would function. Both are interrelated. What we are opposed to in capitalism will be reflected in our visions of a libertarian economy just as our hopes and dreams of a free society will inform our analysis of the current system. Both need to be understood as both are integral to each other. This dual perspective can be found in the ideas of Proudhon. Here we will sketch both aspects of the Frenchman’s anarchist economics, showing how the critique of property fed into his positive vision of libertarian socialism and vice versa. In so doing, we will also be shedding light on a key anarchist thinker who is better known for a few quotes than for his substantial contributions to both the critique of capitalism and of our visions of anarchy. ## “What is Property?” Proudhon’s fame and influence was secured in 1840 when he wrote **“What is Property?”** and answered “theft.” This book contains a searing critique of private property as well as sketches of a new, free, society: anarchy. Rejecting both capitalism and (authoritarian) communism, Proudhon called for a “synthesis of communism and property,” a “union” which “will give us the true form of human association.” “This third form of society,” he stated, “we will call _liberty_.” Proudhon’s critique rested on two key concepts. Firstly, property allowed the owner to exploit its user (“property is theft”). Secondly, that property created oppressive social relationships between the two (“property is despotism”). These are interrelated, as it is the relations of oppression that property creates which allows exploitation to happen and the appropriation of our common heritage by the few gives the rest little alternative but to agree to such domination and let the owner appropriate the fruits of their labour. Proudhon’s genius and the power of his critique was that he took all the defences of, and apologies for, property and showed that, logically, they could be used to attack that institution. To claims that property was a natural right, he explained that the essence of such rights was their universality and that private property ensured that this right could not be extended to all. To those who argued that property was required to secure liberty, Proudhon rightly objected that “if the liberty of man is sacred, it is equally sacred in all individuals; that, if it needs property for its objective action, that is, for its life, the appropriation of material is equally necessary for all.” To claims that labour created property, he noted that most people have no property to labour on and the product of such labour was owned by capitalists and landlords rather than the workers who created it. As for occupancy, he argued that most owners do not occupy all the property they own while those who do use and occupy it do not own it. Proudhon showed that the defenders of property had to choose between self-interest and principle, between hypocrisy and logic. If it is right for the initial appropriation of resources to be made (by whatever preferred rationale) then, by that very same reason, it is right for others in the same and subsequent generations to abolish private property in favour of a system which respects the liberty of all rather than a few (“If the right of life is equal, the right of labour is equal, and so is the right of occupancy.”) This means that “those who do not possess today are proprietors by the same title as those who do possess; but instead of inferring therefrom that property should be shared by all, I demand, in the name of general security, its entire abolition.” Property allows the creation of authoritarian social relationships and exploitation. For Proudhon, the notion that workers are free when capitalism forces them to seek employment was demonstrably false. He was well aware that in such circumstances property “violates equality by the rights of exclusion and increase, and freedom by despotism.” It has “perfect identity with robbery” and the worker “has sold and surrendered his liberty” to the proprietor. Anarchy was “the absence of a master, of a sovereign” while “proprietor” was “synonymous” with “sovereign” for he “imposes his will as law, and suffers neither contradiction nor control.” Thus “property is despotism” as “each proprietor is sovereign lord within the sphere of his property” and so freedom and property were incompatible. Hence the pressing need, if we really seek liberty for all, to abolish property and the oppressive social relationships it generates. With wage-workers and tenants, property became “the right to use [something] by his neighbour’s labour” and so resulted in “the exploitation of man by man” for to “live as a proprietor, or to consume without producing, it is necessary, then, to live upon the labour of another.” Like Marx, but long before him, Proudhon argued that workers produced more value than they received in wages: “Whoever labours becomes a proprietor . . . And when I say proprietor, I do not mean simply (as do our hypocritical economists) proprietor of his allowance, his salary, his wages, – I mean proprietor of the value he creates, and by which the master alone profits . . . _The worker retains, even after he has received his wages, a natural right in the thing he has produced**.**_ ” The capitalist also unjustly appropriates the additional value (termed “collective force”) produced by co-operative activity: “A force of one thousand men working twenty days has been paid the same wages that one would be paid for working fifty-five years; but this force of one thousand has done in twenty days what a single man could not have accomplished, though he had laboured for a million centuries. Is the exchange an equitable one? Once more, no; when you have paid all the individual forces, the collective force still remains to be paid . . . which you enjoy unjustly.” Property meant “another shall perform the labour while [the proprietor] receives the product.” So the “free worker produces ten; for me, thinks the proprietor, he will produce twelve” and so to “satisfy property, the worker must first produce beyond his needs.” Little wonder “property is theft!” His classic work did not limit itself to critique and gave a few sketches of an anarchist economy. Property would be socialised as the “land cannot be appropriated” and “all capital, whether material or mental, being the result of collective labour, is, in consequence, collective property.” People “are proprietors of their products — not one is proprietor of the means of production.” Thus “right to product is exclusive” while “the right to means is common.” Workers’ control would prevail as managers “must be chosen from the workers by the workers themselves, and must fulfil the conditions of eligibility. It is the same with all public functions, whether of administration or instruction.” So whether on the land or in industry, Proudhon’s aim was to create a society of “possessors without masters” The following year saw Proudhon pen a second _memoir_ (**“Letter to M. Blanqui”**) in which he clarified certain issues raised in the first _memoir_ and answered his critics. He again argued for socialised property and use rights for “wealth, _produced by the activity of all_ , is by the very fact of its creation _collective_ wealth, the use of which, like that of the land, may be divided, but which as property remains _undivided_.” Proudhon aimed to “reduce” property “to the right of possession” and “organise industry, associate workers” in order to “apply on a large scale the principle of collective production.” He called this “non-appropriation of the instruments of production” the “destruction of property.” Thus use rights replace property-rights with common ownership ensuring individuals and groups controlled the product of their labour, the labour itself and as the means of production used. In short: “I preach emancipation to the proletarians; association to the workers.” ## “System of Economic Contradictions” The next major work by Proudhon was 1846’s two volume **“System of Economic Contradictions.”** It was this work which first saw his use of the term _mutualism_ to describe his libertarian socialism. This term was not invented by him but by workers in Lyons during the 1830s. Proudhon stayed there in 1843 and was deeply influenced by the workers’ ideas and practice. This book is best known for Marx’s 1847 reply **“The Poverty of Philosophy.** ” While Marx does make a few valid points against Proudhon, his distortions, selective quoting, quote tampering and other intellectually dishonest practices drain it of most of its value. Suffice to say, reading Proudhon’s work quickly shows a radically different thinker than the one readers of Marx would expect. It must be stressed, given the prevalent myths begat by Marx to the otherwise, that Proudhon supported large-scale industry. Indeed, he explicitly rejected a return to small-scale production as “retrograde” and “impossible.” He also supported workers’ associations, unsurprisingly once you understand that Proudhon locates exploitation within capitalism firmly in production as a consequence of wage-labour. As this analysis informs his vision for an anarchist economy, it is worth discussing – particularly as, ironically, Proudhon was the first to expound many of the key concepts of Marxist economics. _First_ , Proudhon stressed that labour did not have a value but what it created did and so produces value only as _active_ labour engaged in the production process: “Labour is said to have value, not as merchandise itself, but in view of the values supposed to be contained in it potentially. The value of labour is a figurative expression, an anticipation of effect from cause . . . it becomes a reality through its product.” _Second_ , consequently, when workers are hired there is no guarantee that the value of the goods produced equals their wage. Under capitalism wages _cannot_ equal product as the proprietor secures a profit by controlling both product _and_ labour: “Do you know what it is to be a wage-worker? It is to labour under a master, watchful for his prejudices even more than for his orders . . . It is to have no mind of your own . . . to know no stimulus save your daily bread and the fear of losing your job. “The wage-worker is a man to whom the property owner who hires him says: What you have to make is none of your business; you do not control it.” _Third_ , this hierarchical relationship allowed exploitation to occur: “the worker . . . create[s], on top of his subsistence, a capital always greater. Under the regime of property, the surplus of labour, essentially collective, passes entirely, like the revenue, to the proprietor: now, between that disguised appropriation and the fraudulent usurpation of a communal good, where is the difference? “The consequence of that usurpation is that the worker, whose share of the collective product is constantly confiscated by the entrepreneur, is always on his uppers, while the capitalist is always in profit . . . political economy, that upholds and advocates that regime, is the theory of theft.” In short, the capitalist firm “with its hierarchical organisation” means that workers had “parted with their liberty” and “have sold their arms” to a boss who controls them, appropriates the product of their labour and, consequently, the “collective force” and “surplus of labour” they create. This produced the economic contradictions Proudhon analysed. Thus, for example, the introduction of machinery within capitalism “promised us an increase of wealth” but it also produced “an increase of poverty” as well as bringing “us slavery” and deepening “the abyss which separates the class that commands and enjoys from the class that obeys and suffers.” Such contradictions could only be resolved by abolishing the system that creates them. His analysis of how exploitation occurred in production and the oppressive nature of the capitalist workplace feeds directly into Proudhon’s arguments for workers’ associations and socialisation (“to unfold the system of economic contradictions is to lay the foundations of universal association”). As “all labour must leave a surplus, all wages [must] be equal to product” and “[b]y virtue of the principle of collective force, workers are the equals and associates of their leaders.” The association of the future would be based on free access (“should allow access to all who might present themselves”) and self-management (“to straightway enjoy the rights and prerogatives of associates and even managers”). Hence “it is necessary to destroy or modify the predominance of capital over labour, to change the relations between employer and worker, to solve, in a word, the antinomy of division and that of machinery; it is necessary to ORGANISE LABOUR.” Here we see how critique feeds directly into the vision of a free economy. This argument was rooted in Proudhon’s awareness that societies change and develop. He denounced “the radical vice of political economy” of “affirming as a definitive state a transitory condition, – namely, the division of society into patricians and _proletaires_.” The “period through which we are now passing” was “distinguished by a special characteristic: WAGE-LABOUR.” Just as capitalism had replaced feudalism, so capitalism and its system of property rights would be replaced by an economy based on _associated_ labour and socialised property: mutualism. These two volumes were primarily a work of critique, with positive visions few and far between. What there is shows a keen understanding of the necessity to transform the relations of production, to seek a solution _at the point of production_ to the exploitation and oppression of capitalism. However, the work’s focus was destructive and not constructive – he explicitly stated that he would “reserve” discussion on the organisation of labour “for the time when, the theory of economic contradictions being finished, we shall have found in their general equation the programme of association, which we shall then publish in contrast with the practice and conceptions of our predecessors.” The February revolution of 1848 forced him to do just that. ## “Solution of the Social Question” Proudhon considered his work of the 1840s as essentially critique, although tantalising glimpses of his vision of libertarian socialism do come through. The February revolution of 1848 saw him develop his positive theories on anarchist economics and politics as he sought to influence it towards libertarian ends or, as his first work after the revolution put it, to formulate the **“Solution of the Social Question.”** For, as he correctly predicted, “either property will overrule the Republic or the Republic will overrule property.” He stressed that to be permanent the revolution had to move from just political changes to economic transformation. He urged that “a provisional committee be set up to orchestrate exchange, credit and commerce between workers” and this would “liaise with similar committees” across France in order that “a body representative of the proletariat be formed . . . in opposition to the bourgeoisie’s representation.” And so “a new society [would] be founded in the heart of the old society”, created only “from below” as “the organisation of labour must not emanate from the powers-that-be; it ought to be SPONTANEOUS.” This would be achieved by means of a “Bank of the People”. Its aim was “to organise credit democratically” and this “organisation of credit” was considered as the means to achieve the organisation of labour, with socialised credit producing socialised property. Thus “the Exchange Bank is the organisation of labour’s greatest asset” and allowed “the new form of society to be defined and created among the workers.” Significantly he linked his ideas to the working-class self-activity going on around him, pointing to those workers who “have organised credit among themselves” and the “labour associations” which have grasped “spontaneously” that the “organisation of credit and organisation of labour amount to one and the same.” By organising both, the workers “would soon have wrested alienated capital back again, through their organisation and competition.” Mutual banks would support “all efforts of associations of workers, and organisations of workers” to ensure that “all the workshops are owned by the nation, even though they remain and must always remain free.” Workers’ control would “make every citizen simultaneously, equally and to the same extent capitalist, worker and expert or artist”, this being “the first principle of the new economy, a principle full of hope and of consolation for the worker . . . but a principle full of terror for the parasite and for the tools of parasitism, who see reduced to naught their celebrated formula: _Capital, labour, talent!_ ” Proudhon took care to base his arguments not on abstract ideology but on the actual practices he saw around him. He was well aware that banks issued credit and so increased the money supply in response to market demand. As such, he was an early exponent of the endogenous theory of the money supply. He recognised that a money economy, one with an extensive banking and credit system, operates in a fundamentally different way than the barter economy assumed by most economics. He saw that income from property violated the axiom that products exchanged for products and that interest reflected no sacrifice which required payment as the rich person “lends it . . . precisely because the loan is not a deprivation to him; he lends it because he has no use for it himself, being sufficiently provided with capital without it.” For both economic and ethical reasons we “must destroy the royalty of gold; we must republicanise specie, by making every product of labour ready money.” It must be stressed that in today’s economies neither credit nor money is backed by gold. So Proudhon has been vindicated when he mocked bourgeois political economy for arguing that “the idea of abolishing specie is supremely absurd, as absurd as the thought of abolishing property”! Only partially, though, as credit has not been republicanised via a mutual bank to achieve the organisation of labour. For all his talk of “the organisation of credit”, the socialisation of property and organisation of labour remained his goals with the mutual bank seen as a means to achieve that end. In December 1849 he irately denied that he sought the “individual ownership and non-organisation of the instruments of labour” stating categorically that he had “never penned nor uttered any such thing” and “have argued the opposite a hundred times over.” He “den[ied] all kinds of proprietary domain” and so did “precisely because I believe in an order wherein the instruments of labour will cease to be appropriated and instead become shared.” The previous year he had publicly presented this vision in a manifesto: “Under the law of association, transmission of wealth does not apply to the instruments of labour, so cannot become a cause of inequality . . . We are socialists . . . under universal association, ownership of the land and of the instruments of labour is _social_ ownership . . . We want the mines, canals, railways handed over to democratically organised workers’ associations . . . We want these associations to be models for agriculture, industry and trade, the pioneering core of that vast federation of companies and societies woven into the common cloth of the democratic and social Republic.” As in the Paris Commune of 1871, this “organising [of] the workers’ mutual solidarity” would be based on elected delegates whom the voters can “recall and dismiss” for the “imperative mandate and permanent revocability are the most immediate and incontestable consequences of the electoral principle.” Like the Commune, any assembly would “exercise executive power, just the way it exercises legislative power through its joint deliberations and votes”, through “organisation of its committees”. All through the revolutionary period we see the interplay between critique and vision, with each informing the other. Under capitalism “a worker, without property, without capital, without work, is hired by [the capitalist], who gives him employment and takes his product” and his wages fail to equal the price of the products he produces. “In mutualist society”, however, “the two functions” of worker and capitalist “become equal and inseparable in the person of every worker” and so he “alone profits by his products” and the “surplus” he creates. ## “General Idea of the Revolution” Proudhon’s hectic activity during the revolution saw him vilified by the right and imprisoned on spurious charges. In prison he wrote another classic of libertarian politics, 1851’s **“General Idea of the Revolution in the Nineteenth Century.”** This was considered by Proudhon as a constructive summary for social change, the positive complement to the critiques of 1846. Its aim was modest: “Capitalist and landlord exploitation stopped everywhere, wage labour abolished, equal and just exchange guaranteed.” As would be expected, “the organisation of credit, the deprivation of the power of increase of money” was a focal point of his book but it was just _one_ part of a series of reforms which included “the limitation of property” and “the establishment of workers companies.” Proudhon, Marxist myths notwithstanding, did not aim _just_ to abolish interest, he aimed to abolish the extraction of surplus from the workers in **_all_** its forms. Socialisation still played a key part of his vision of a free society and Proudhon made various suggestions on how to achieve it. Rental payments “shall be carried over to the account of the purchase” of the resource used and once the property “has been entirely paid for, it shall revert immediately to the commune.” In the case of housing, such payments would result in “a proportional undivided share in the house he lives in, and in all buildings erected for rental, and serving as a habitation for citizens.” Thus land and housing would become socialised as the property “thus paid for shall pass under the control of the communal administration” and for “repairs, management, and upkeep of buildings, as well as for new constructions, the communes shall deal with bricklayers companies or building workers associations.” Proudhon spent considerable space arguing for workers associations (while attacking centralised state-run Association). Either, he argued, the worker “will be simply the employee of the proprietor-capitalist-entrepreneur; or he will participate in . . . the establishment, he will have a voice in the council, in a word, he will become an associate.” Under capitalism, “the worker is subordinated, exploited: his permanent condition is one of obedience and poverty.” Under libertarian socialism, “he resumes his dignity as a man and citizen, he may aspire to comfort, he forms a part of the producing organisation, of which he was before but the slave . . . he forms a part of the sovereign power, of which he was before but the subject.” Without association people “would remain related as subordinates and superiors, and there would ensue two industrial castes of masters and wage-workers, which is repugnant to a free and democratic society.” In short, “all workers must associate, inasmuch as collective force and division of labour exist everywhere, to however slight a degree” and so “association, due to the immorality, tyranny and theft suffered, seems to me absolutely necessary and right.” Otherwise, capitalists would continue to “plunder the bodies and souls of the wage-workers” which would be “a violation of the rights of the public, an outrage upon human dignity and personality.” Significantly, his practical suggestions for workplace self-management map **_exactly_** to his previous arguments (particularly his comments from 1846). Thus “every individual employed in the association . . . has an undivided share in the property of the company” as well as “the right to fill any position” for “all positions are elective, and the by-laws subject to the approval of the members.” Wages would be equal to output as “each member shall participate in the gains and in the losses of the company, in proportion to his services” and “the collective force, which is a product of the community, ceases to be a source of profit to a small number of managers and speculators: it becomes the property of all the workers.” Thus there would be a new form of economic organisation based on “the co-operation of all who take part in the collective work” with “equal conditions for all members”. Public utilities would be under the “initiative of communes and departments” with “workers companies . . . carrying the works out.” This decentralisation, this “direct, sovereign initiative of localities, in arranging for public works that belong to them, is a consequence of the democratic principle and the free contract.” This associative socialism would be universal, for there “will no longer be nationality, no longer fatherland, in the political sense of the words: they will mean only places of birth. Whatever a man’s race or colour, he is really a native of the universe; he has citizen’s rights everywhere.” ## “The Federative Principle” With the revolution crushed, first by the onslaught of the right and then by President Louis-Napoleon’s coup d’état of December 1851, Proudhon’s work was naturally affected as there was little working class self-activity to inspire him as well as being constantly under the watchful eyes of the Emperor’s censors and police. His first major work, published anonymously initially, was the **“Stock Exchange Speculator’s Manual”** whose title hid a subversive message – the abolition of wage-labour, the end of the capitalist company and the advocacy of producer and consumer associations. It asked how “the ownership and management of companies” instead “of remaining individual” could become “collective” so ensuring the “emancipation” of the workers and “a revolution in the relationship between labour and capital.” It concluded: “Workers’ associations are the home of a new principle and model of production that must replace current corporations . . . There is mutuality . . . when in an industry, all the workers, instead of working for an owner who pays them and keeps their product, work for each other and thereby contribute to a common product from which they share the profit . . . extend the principle of mutuality that unites the workers of each association to all the workers’ associations as a unit, and you will have created a form of civilisation that, from all points of view — political, economic, aesthetic — differs completely from previous civilisations.” The message of 1840, one of the core concepts of anarchist economists, remained at the fore of Proudhon’s ideas and the Frenchman added another expression to the arsenal of hope within anarchist theory: “industrial democracy.” Proudhon’s next work was his _magus opus_ , 1858’s _Justice in the Revolution and in the Church_. Economic justice required that labour be “by its free nature with capital and property, from which wage-labour banished it.” This meant: “The land to those who cultivate it”; “Capital to those who use it”; “The product to the producer.” Such a self-managed economy “cannot cause a distinction of classes” and “makes society, as well as [economic] science, safe from any contradiction.” The early 1860s saw Proudhon turn increasingly to political issues, notably the questions of federalism, centralism and nationalism. However, he always recognised the links between the economy and the political structure and so 1863’s **“The Federative Principle”** discusses economic reforms in a federal system as “political right must have the buttress of economic right.” Building on his previous ideas for “universal association”, he argued for the necessity of an “agricultural-industrial federation” as “industries are sisters; they are parts of the same body; one cannot suffer without the others suffering because of it. I wish that they federate then, not to absorb one another and merge, but to mutually guarantee the conditions of prosperity that are common to them all and that none can claim the monopoly of.” Without this, there would be “economic serfdom or wage-labour, in a word, the inequality of conditions and fortunes.” The agricultural-industrial federation “tends to approximate more and more equality” as well as “guaranteeing work and education” and “allow[ing] each worker to evolve from a mere labourer to a skilled worker or even an artist, and from a wage-earner to their own master.” He termed “this political-economic guaranteeism” and considered it both as “the highest expression of federalism” and “the strongest barrier to feudalism of the land and capital, toward which unitary powers inevitably go.” Proudhon died in January 1865. On his deathbed, enthused by the rebirth of the labour movement, he dictated **“The Political Capacity of the Working Classes.”** He outlined the economics and politics of mutualism, his continued support for “the mutualist and federative theory of Property, the critique of [property] which I published twenty-five years ago” and reaffirmed the necessity for free access and association: “in virtue of the principle which characterises it, the ranks of the Association are open to whomever, having recognised the spirit and the goal, asks to join; exclusion is contrary to it, and the more it grows in number the more advantages it gains. From the point of view of personnel, the mutualist association is therefore by nature unlimited, which is the opposite of all other associations. . . . [It] admits . . . everyone in the world, and tends towards universality . . . one is required to contribute neither money nor other valuables . . . the only condition demanded is to be faithful to the mutualist pact; – once formed, its nature is to generalise itself and to have no end.” He, as before, attacked both capitalism and state socialism as neither expressed “the great hopes that the workers’ Democracy had placed in the idea of the association.” Instead he urged self-management and re-iterated “the importance accorded in the New Democracy to workers’ associations which are deemed to constitute economic agencies and mutual institutions.” Co-operatives (“workers’ companies”) continued to play a key role in his vision of a free economy: “The revolution, in democratising us, has launched us on the paths of industrial democracy.” ## Conclusion: From Proudhon to Kropotkin Anyone familiar with Proudhon’s work can quickly see the debt later anarchists owe him. His placing of anti-capitalism alongside anti-statism defined anarchism. His critique of property, his analysis of exploitation occurring in production, his rejection of wage-labour all fed into revolutionary anarchist (and Marxist) analysis of capitalism. His arguments for self-management, socialisation, possession, use-rights and socio-economic federalism are all found in the works of Bakunin, Kropotkin and other revolutionary anarchists. As he summarised in 1851: “socialism is . . . the elimination of misery, the abolition of capitalism and of wage-labour, the transformation of property, the decentralisation of government, the organisation of universal suffrage, the effective and direct sovereignty of the workers, the equilibrium of economic forces, the substitution of the contractual regime for the legal regime, etc.” The key differences with libertarian communist theory are on means (revolution replacing reform) and on the extension of the critique of wage-_labour_ into an opposition to the wages-_system_. This involved developing a stronger critique of competition and a greater awareness of the problems associated with market forces than can be found in Proudhon (who, myths notwithstanding, was well aware of the negative sides of markets and so recommended various institutional means of limiting them and their impact). It also meant raising ethical objections to distribution by labour-cost, recognising that needs are not proportional to a person’s ability to labour and that some, due to illness and age, simply cannot work at all. By the mid-1870s, most anarchists had embraced distribution according to _need_ rather than Proudhon’s according to _deed_ (labour). The rationales for this move to (libertarian) communism were elegantly and convincingly expounded by Kropotkin in many works (most obviously, **“The Conquest of Bread”**). Yet in terms of the critiques of capitalism, property and wage-labour and of the positive vision of a decentralised, self-managed, associated and federated libertarian socialism the links are obvious. The only significant difference is the rejection of Proudhon’s socialism based on a market in the _products_ of labour in favour of one inspired by the maxim “from each according to their abilities, to each according to their needs.” It is for these reasons that Bakunin proclaimed Proudhon “the master of us all” and his own ideas simply “Proudhonism widely developed and pushed right to these, its final consequences.” by 'Anarcho' 9 February 2012
030
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 01/07/2026
Since 2020, the “Don’t Call Me Kalar” movement has begun on Facebook with an objective to hinder the utilization of a word which has historically been used to describe people belonging to the sub-continent of India, encompassing Hindus, Sikhs, and Muslims. However, historically, the word Kala […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
Call me Kalar but I am not your Kalar
Since 2020, the “Don’t Call Me Kalar” movement has begun on Facebook with an objective to hinder the utilization of a word which has historically been used to describe people belonging to the sub-continent of India, encompassing Hindus, Sikhs, and Muslims. However, historically, the word Kala has had many connotations, including foreigner, Indian, nobly foreign, or even racial foe. It picks up new deposits from every age it passes through. **Etymology of Kalar** Etymology of the word 'Kalar' is very disputed, however, authoritative dictionaries derive it from the Pāli and Sanskrit word "kula" which means noble descent or ancestry or a patron. The word had been in use in the Pagan period long before any notion of race was formed to indicate a fluid category of maritime travelers, entertainers, and exotic foreigners. Pre-colonial royalty divided the known universe into a cosmic scheme of 101 ethnic groups, each of which included a great number of variants of Kalas, namely Persians, Arabs, people from South Asia, and Western Europe, the latter sometimes called just "white kalars". The cross-cultural encounter found a perfect way into the material life of Burmese as the prefix denoted innovations coming from abroad without implying any hostility which led to formation of terms such as Kala Pae (chickpeas) and Kala Htaing (chairs). The degradation of the word from an elastic category into a hostile slur is a direct consequence of British rule. With Burma annexed to the British Empire as a part of British India, a significant number of Indian labourers, traders, money-lenders, and civil servants were introduced as a workforce of the colony. Accordingly, the word was imbued with all the hostility toward colonial labour competition, debts, and forced displacement. The most dangerous legacy of this transformation, however, lies not in the word itself but in the deeply xenophobic narrative according to which Burmese-Indians remain guests in Myanmar forever. It undermines the existence of a common history of local struggle and survival. **The Hashtag Revolution: “Don’t Call Me Kala”** State-owned Western media outlets like ABC and France24 used a phrase of the #BlackLivesMatter-inspired “Don’t call me Kalar” social media campaign". According to Progressive Voice Myanmar, it is a historically charged and violent word, where the Muslim minority is often mocked or insulted as 'Kalar'. As a human rights activist, Dr. Khin Zaw Win assert, renouncing the use of the word Kala is not about the language pedantry but about stopping the humiliating practices of the hierarchy that sees Burmese Indians as foreigners. Thus, just as the derogatory words such as "N words" are no longer acceptable in the West, the word Kala must follow suit. Because of such a hashtag campaign, Facebook has banned many posts with the word "Kala" or "Kalar" among them such words like "Chickpeas", "Chairs", and "Camels". A huge number of Facebook users have had to go through colonial oppression by an American corporation regarding something very cultural and annoying. Although the "Don’t Call Me Kala" campaign can be viewed as the crucial campaign, it poses a risk of addressing just the surface symptoms of a bigger problem. In his article "Why I am a Kalar", Huzaifah Islam-Khan, a Burmese-Rohingya, co-founder of the Islamic Institute of Burma states that whether the word Kalar means something good or bad, it denotes a real thing. **The Radical Tradition of Owning the Word** Being an activist raised in a multi-racial and multi-religious home where my Muslim father from Bengali heritage and Buddhist mother met, the years I spent resisting the ultranationalist 969 movement have been centred around the fight for free speech against the Vinicchaya system and censorship of blasphemy related literature. Being the target of conservative and xenophobic Theravada Buddhist nationalists and the Theravada Buddhist supremacist regime of Myanmar, my personal experience is the reason I believe in radical ownership of the word 'Kalar'. Therefore, “Don't call me Kalar'' hashtag campaign embodies shallow careerist activism and serves as a form of virtue signalling NGO campaigns rather than bringing any actual change. It is evident from the very organizers that the campaign is targeting rhetoric rather than systemic racism behind the word, thus, treating terminology as a placebo. Nevertheless, way before the emergence of NGOs trying to control the terminology, revolutionary anti-colonial activists took control of the word and turned Kalar into an international revolutionary symbol. The most clear example of the fact is the structure of Communist Party of Burma (CPB), which was one of the vanguards of the anti-colonial struggle in the country. The CPB was not a monocultural organization; it was established and guided by outstanding Bengalis alongside with Burmese leftists. They were not secondary characters in the process; they were influential trade union organizers and experienced radicals, who gained their revolutionary skills during the Chittagong Youth Revolt against the British colonial regime before coming to Burma. They became leading theorists of the party and earned the proud title of Kalar Yebaw, or "Kalar Comrades". Far from being considered as foreign invaders, these revolutionaries became leaders of the Burmese working class. One of them, H. N. Goshal, was one of the key party theoreticians and was awarded with the respected title of Thakin Ba Tin. At the same time, the renowned revolutionary Dr. Amar Nag operated under the names Comrade Tun Maung and Thakin Hla. By becoming the owners of the Thakin title, meaning “Master" and created by Burmese revolutionaries in order to claim themselves to be masters of their homeland, they broke the boundaries between foreigners and natives through the radical actions. The tradition of revolutionary brotherhood among the elites continued by the presence of the numerous members of Bengali communist cadre in the party. Radicals like Binoy Sen, Arobindo Dutta, Barin De, Madhav Munshi, Subodh Mukherjee, Sadhon Banerjee, and Gopal Munshi fought together with comrades like Amar De, and H. N. Goshal, all of whom proudly carried the title of “Kalar Comrades” in the name of the revolution. Activists like Gobindo Banerjee and Madat Munshi joined the cause and became evidence that the identity was formed through the struggle against imperialism and labour exploitation. When the early Burmese communists stood next to these men, Kalar ceased to be the weapon of the racist rhetoric. It turned into a sign of the internationalism of the radical struggle. These martyrs showed that the way out of xenophobia is not the superficial ban imposed by corporate interests and shallow hashtag campaigns on social media. By embedding their struggle into the struggle for the independence of the country, these Bengalis reclaimed the word Kalar as something revolutionary, progressive, and anti-imperialist—leaving behind a historical precedent for the current generation of front-line fighters. Way before the modern digital campaign tried to make the language politically correct, early revolutionaries were already using linguistic subversion. The philosopher Max Stirner, who was actually named Johann Caspar Schmidt, created his well-known pseudonym by using an insulting name he had been called because of the large size of his forehead. In the 1920s, Hadj-Ali, an Algerian immigrant and member of the French Communist Party, became a frequent author of articles in the anti-colonial newspaper Le Paria. Using various pseudonyms, he chose to be known as "Ali Baba" or – even more shocking – "Hadj Bicot". In France, Bicot was the vilest and most offensive racist insult directed at the North Africans. Using the slur in order to sign his revolutionary criticism of the French colonial policy, Hadj-Ali pioneered the technique of using racist rhetoric against the regime. Reappropriations on a similar scale took place in the global trade of indentured labour, where "Coolie" was employed by the British Empire to sub-humanize cheap Asian labourers, predominantly of Indian and Chinese origin. Mainstream abolitionists and scholars have often condescendingly portrayed these oppressed peoples as passive victims to be pitied. However, the radicals chose to reclaim their identities to emphasize their agency. In Europe, this happened when Theodor Plivier published The Kaiser's Coolies. He used this term to depict the revolutionary spirit of the lower deck sailors of the German imperial navy. In the Caribbean, Indo-Guyanese cultural activist and founder of The Messenger Group, Rajkumari Singh wrote a seminal essay "I am a Coolie" and actively claimed the title in order to create an identity-defying Indo-Caribbean literary movement. Finally, in India, the socialist thinker Mulk Raj Anand published the political novels titled "Coolie" and "Untouchable," thus forcing the literary elites to see the humanity of the most oppressed people through their own oppressive language. The Western LGBTQIA+ community has gone through an exact process of reappropriation. Initially, the term "queer" was used as a vicious 19th-century slur. Then, "queer" continued to be weaponized throughout the late 20th century in order to ostracize and assault homosexual people. However, by the late 1980s and early 1990s, the radical activist members of direct-action AIDS groups, who were frustrated with the neglect of the state authorities and tired of the passivity of the assimilationist gay organizations, decided to weaponize the insult. Queer Nation—a radical direct-action organization of gay rights and AIDS activists—was founded in March 1990 in New York City. The organization was dedicated to street activism and transforming the sidewalk into a political performance arena. At the June 1990 New York Gay Pride Parade, the Anonymous Queers collective distributed a neon broadsheet entitled "Queers Read This." It outlined the ideology behind reappropriation: being "queer" should no longer be something that was imposed upon sexual minorities by the straight society but should become the radical framework of constant resistance. Also, the Radical Faeries—an international counterculture network combining queer consciousness and secular spirituality—used a homophobia-based insult "faerie," historically employed in order to humiliate the effeminate gay people, and turned it into a title of honour and spirituality. Finally, one of the most strategically successful examples of that time was created in the United Kingdom. During the 1984–1985 miners' strike, Lesbians and Gays Support the Miners (LGSM) formed an alliance with culturally conservative working-class syndicalists. When the right-wing British tabloids smeared the whole affair under a scandalous headline "Pits and Perverts," LGSM was not going to shrink nor protest publicly. They simply took ownership of the insult and changed the title of their "Pits and Perverts Benefit Concert," which raised thousands of pounds for the striking miners and united two different worlds in an unbreakable coalition. All these events provide a seamless connection to the anti-caste movement in India. For centuries, the Dalit communities, which were destined to remain at the very bottom of the Hindu caste hierarchy, were branded by hereditary insults such as Bhangi (sweeping) and Chamar (leather working) to consolidate the apartheid system. When the mainstream political reformers tried to offer state-sanctioned placebos to these communities—such as Gandhian paternalistic term Harijan ("Children of God")—the radical Dalit youth categorically refused it. They understood that cleaning up the vocabulary would not help to demolish the structures of caste supremacy. Now, the radical energy can be seen in "Chamar Pop," a new genre of Punjabi music developed by the Dalit youth. Real radicalism is not aimed to find a softer and nicer vocabulary in the hands of the dominant class. It is supposed to hijack the insult, turn the oppressor's favorite weapon into an absolute threat. **The Revolutionary Kalars of Spring Revolution** In a similar vein, during the Spring Revolution of Myanmar, the revolutionaries are boldly reversing the oppressive nature of the slur Kalar by using it in their identities. Some notable figures include Comrade Kalar, who fought against the junta forces until death in the Bago Yoma mountains of Tharrawaddy District Battalion 3802, and the martyred Comrade Kalarlay (Win Chit Min), who was from the Myingyan Black Tiger (MBT). Through their fight for democracy, these martyrs did not settle for a sugar-coating to combat discrimination, but instead fully owned the term in the most courageous act of defiance possible. **Final Thoughts** James Baldwin offered one of the most insightful dialogues on the psychology of American racial supremacy in 1963: _"What white people have to do, is try to find out in their hearts why it was necessary for them to have a nigger in the first place. Because I am not a nigger. I am a man. If I am not the nigger here, and if you invented him… then you have to find out why. And the future of the country depends on that."_ To address the ingrained discrimination in our society, it is the hegemonic Bamar psyche that needs to be interrogated in the same manner. The Burmese must pose the same inquiry that Baldwin had posed to America: _“What Burmese people must do is try to find out in their hearts why it was necessary for them to have a Kalar in the first place. Because the object of that slur is not an abstraction; he is a human being. If he is not the Kalar, and if society invented that term to perpetuate its dominance, then Myanmar must find out why. The whole future of a federal democratic nation rests on that.”_ Afterall, the power of the Burmese supremacy and its claim of sole indigenous status while leaving people of Indian descendent as settlers in Myanmar are threatened whenever a non-Burmese person refuses to accept their definition of words and their fictional histories.
000
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 23/06/2026
redandblackanarchists.com.au
President Sunday is Wrong About Religion (WDFXI)
000
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 22/06/2026
Statement by Coordinamento Anarcosindicalista, the IWA Initiative in Italy
redandblackanarchists.com.au
On the persecution of CNT-AIT
The name CNT-AIT has characterised the struggles of the Spanish proletariat for 116 years: it was the protagonist of the Spanish Revolution of 1936-39 and survived the dictatorship of Franco. Today, in democratic Spain, the same slogan has been legally stripped from the one who wears it. The motivation is aberrant and worrying for the entire global trade union movement. CNT©CIT — which came out of AIT (IWA) in 2016 and promoter, in 2018, of a new international, CIT (ICL) — has registered as a trademark the CNT name, its logo and its flag, and on this basis has taken legal action against local and regional unions of CNT-AIT to prevent it the use, while claiming the ownership of historical places to take over their premises. A first sentence has already affected 16 unions of CNT-AIT, forcing them to change their name and theme; other sentences are expected for the remaining anarcho-syndicalist federations. The comrades of anarcho-syndicalism have also been hit by heavy coercive fines, which reflect on the possibility of unionism, and other libertarian threats. An anarcho-syndicalist slogan that lets itself be protected by a trademark is an aberration that screams revenge: they challenge the lever of the State to name a name «private property» and to punish workers who dare to use it. Yesterday they were burning the property registers, today we sign up for the patent office and the © is appointing next to the red flag. And in the name of what? Of a symbol that should live in the squares, on the walls, in the mouths of anyone who fights — not caged in a certificate, monitored by lawyers, defended against the blows of defide as if it were the mark of a soda. The motto of the libertarian syndicate reduced to a company logo: red flag laminated and registered, to be displayed in court.Those who fence a slogan fence an idea, and those who fence an idea have already betrayed anarcho-syndicalism - because they admitted, in practice, that without the policeman guarding them, they can't stand. They preach the abolition of the master and they go begging the state, origin of the authority of the master, the protection of their own name. As Coordinamento Anarcosindicalista (Anarcho-syndicalist Coordination) we denounce the liberticide and authoritarian practice of CNT©CIT. We denounce and record how CIT’s Italian affiliate has also used, since its international membership, centralist and authoritarian practices, including the expulsion of some trade unions and the criminalization of realities that during the pandemic fought against obligations, suspension and expulsion from work and limitations of freedoms social imposed by the state.We don't think that the CIT is the way of unionising: to hit other workers, their struggles and their organizations, putting themselves under the accomplice and protective wing of the state apparatus, judicial and repressive always against the workers. In reiterating the necessary coherence between means and ends in the practice of anyone fighting for a libertarian society, we claim our presence alongside the Spanish comrades of CNT-AIT, for a real and active solidarity, against every reactionary drawing that wants to cancel the anarcho-syndicalist model and practice, Their and our story yesterday and today's struggle. **Coordinamento Anarcosindicalista**
000
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 09/06/2026
In contemporary activist circles bones are made over antitheism; that is opposition to belief in God. Historically Marxists and Anarchists took on an antitheistic stance because they saw theism as a mystical form of social deception which strengthens the existing order. However, with the […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
Antitheism?
In contemporary activist circles bones are made over antitheism; that is opposition to belief in God. Historically Marxists and Anarchists took on an antitheistic stance because they saw theism as a mystical form of social deception which strengthens the existing order. However, with the modernizing energy of the late 19th and early 20th centuries deflated in the 21st, even revolutionary socialists slink away from making the critique of religion a central issue. This is especially the result of the failure to eradicate religion through naked repression in communist states and the resurgence of religion in the late 20th century when many observers thought it was going away. Often activists in Marxist and Anarchist circles will consciously deemphasize antitheistic polemic and concern, proclaiming that religion is a private issue and that the antitheistic approach is a colonial one which must by definition disrespect indigenous spiritual beliefs, or further disrespect any and all religious people. It may very well be the case that a worthy cause will sometimes have to be put on the backburner. Anarchism requires the outright destruction of all states, but Anarchists might find themselves in situations where they can't publicly proclaim the destruction of the state and thus must instead focus on spreading Anarchism underground and/or involving themselves in day to day struggles. There are many parts of the world where declaring emphatically that religion is a sham will simply get you killed, so it would be unfair to expect Anarchists to in such situations to go engage in public antitheistic polemic. Anarchists also can't afford to make participation in the movement conditional on irreligiosity since the masses of people are religious and Anarchism requires the participation of the masses of people. Even if Anarchism is to edge out religion by providing a replacement cosmology for people who are currently religious this substitution of eternal spiritual truths for historical political projects won't happen overnight. That said, Anarchism probably does need to retain antitheistic criticism of religion within its critical repertoire. We would do well to remember the reasons that Marxists and Anarchists historically viewed theism as a chimera to be exposed and overcome. The point of revolutionary socialism is to focus on the corporeal needs of real human beings. Real human beings have corporeal needs appropriate to autonomous social animals; needs for material sustenance, needs for voluntary cooperation, needs for mutual recognition, needs for technological advancement, ect. These needs can all be catered to on their own terms by the application of the scientific understanding of nature via nature's transformation within the process of social production. When God is brought into the picture this ability of human beings to understand and transform nature and ourselves on our own and in its own terms is abrogated. Human beings are now subordinated to a power above nature and above themselves. This power is usually supposed to have various moral rights to command obedience and certainly has the requisite force at its disposal to do. Humanity is thereby reduced from its status as an autonomous and rational social animal to a tool for satisfying the needs of a disembodied agency. Thereby theism requires a debasement of humanity that goes against modern ideas of human autonomy, embodiment, rationality, and value. This is because religion was probably never meant to exist in the modern world. In prehistoric societies without a significant understanding of the workings of nature the idea of superhuman powers governing natural cycles and human social connections was the next best way of reproducing social norms and allowing individuals and societies to understand nature just enough to survive in it. With the development of significant social stratification where one social class came to rule another religion took on an additional function of justifying relationships of domination. The king rules and we must give him some of our crop because he is God, or has been enthroned by God. This all made sense in a world without modern science and based around the cycles of nature; principally the seasons. Then modernity came along. The enlightenment and scientific revolution inaugurated a process whereby nature began to be understood in terms of impersonal and mechanistic processes immanent within nature itself (biological evolution, cosmic expansion, plate tectonics, ect.). People began resisting traditional authority intellectually and began to come together to wield mass agency in order to transform society according to precepts of justice, fraternity, autonomy, and equality. The result was that even though religion could still perform the cosmological function of ensuring social order, justifying inequality, and allowing human beings to interpret the natural world, it continued to be edged out in these functions by secular modes of thought such as science (social and natural), political philosophy and ideology, and moral philosophy. The industrial revolution made it so society was no longer organized around nature's cycles, but instead became linearized according to homogenous and progressive social temporality (what Marxist thinker Walter Binyamin called "homogenous empty time"). God, the spiritual, and religion became just one among many cosmologies struggling for influence in a secular battle between human agencies for secular human objectives. These facts of modernity have brought out a contradiction between embodied human interests and theological modes of thought. In modernity we believe that we have to fight for a more ideal society on earth, such a society needs to cater to the material needs of human beings, and the autonomy of humanity is a core value. Meanwhile theology, inherited from a world based on natural cycles without any unified conception of mass political agency, or scientific understanding of the world, tells us that God's purpose is what's valuable, that we have to appease spiritual entities in order to survive and/or thrive, and that our fate is ultimately (often rightly) in the hands of superhuman agencies. It seems therefore that consistent application of the humanistic principles of modernity (on which revolutionary socialism is based) requires that theism is ultimately a form of social deception which can only survive as long as human beings haven't fully assumed control of our own destiny. This is ultimately why Marx and Bakunin argued that in a more just society there would be no need for religion (what Marx meant by the idea that religion is the opium of the masses). Religion in modernity's most significant social function, since it no longer has a monopoly on justifying inequality, reproducing social order, or interpreting nature; is providing meaning and solace in a seemingly meaningless world. The modern world is characterized by a feeling of _decadence_ such that the control of our lives by bureaucratic institutions, commercial interests, and repressive powers makes our natural and social existence seem inherently meaningless and hostile to our needs. Religion is thus necessary for providing meaning to a meaningless existence ("the heart of a heartless world"). In a socialist society bureaucratic institutions, commercial relations, and repressive mechanisms are replaced with free associations among equal producers. Human relations take the form of mutual aid where they are structured for mutual benefit and free contract where relations are constituted by informally and freely structured terms. Thus overcoming class society in a free human community implies overcoming religion and thus theism. Humanity comes to see itself as a corporeal social animal whose autonomy is not compromised by any superhuman powers. Meaning is restored to human relations since they become the intentional construction of the human individuals involved in them. Humanity would achieve meaning through itself and nature itself mediated by the progressive development of social production. Theism disappears. Arguments against this view we saw above among Marxist and Anarchist circles are weak. There is nothing about thinking that humanity should move beyond religious thought patterns that should make one hostile to religious human beings. What makes one hostile to religious people is the willingness to suppress and persecute other people on the basis of religion, which Anarchists refuse by dint of our commitment to universal freedom of conscience. There is also nothing "colonial" about it. To say that antitheism is colonial is to say that indigenous peoples are essentially religious. In fact, consigning indigenous people to religious thought patterns by definition is to deny the indigenous their autonomy of thought and practice and to thereby continue the colonial project of utilizing essentialist views of indigeneity to set the indigenous completely apart from all other human beings. **Sources** Religion: A Very Short Introduction, Tweed Economic and Philosophic Manuscripts of 1844, Marx God and the State, Bakunin The Philosophy of Atheism, Goldman The Radical Humanism of Erich Fromm, Durkin Gods, Benavides Marxism, Day Dialectic of Enlightenment, Horkheimer and Adorno Modernism and Fascism, Griffin Continental Philosophy of Religion, Burns World Past to World Present, Stearns Critique of Hegel's Philosophy of Right, Marx On the Concept of History, Binyamin
000
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 04/06/2026
1. The Global Shift of Labor and the Rise of Asian Reality The geopolitics and economics of the twenty-first century are undergoing a major paradigm shift. The advanced capitalist world, such as Europe and North America, has "de-industrialized" its own territories and shifted its production […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
Chains and Liberation: The Future Struggle of the Working Class in Asia's Transformation and the Context of Bangladesh
1. The Global Shift of Labor and the Rise of Asian Reality The geopolitics and economics of the twenty-first century are undergoing a major paradigm shift. The advanced capitalist world, such as Europe and North America, has "de-industrialized" its own territories and shifted its production systems to the Global South, primarily to Asia. No humanitarian development or liberal philosophy drove this relocation; its sole engine was the maximization of profit and the search for a working class that could be easily exploited without legal complications. In this cheap labor market of Asia, Bangladesh stands today as one of the primary battlegrounds. Yet, beneath the veneer of this economic growth and the euphoria of capital lies a severe humanitarian catastrophe. The moment Asia's labor market becomes conscious and expensive, this global ruling class of capital will migrate to Africa—the initial signs of which are already visible in China's current Africa-centric investment policies. However, during this transitional period, it is absolutely vital for anarcho-syndicalist comrades to understand the complexities of the lived realities of the working class that has emerged in countries like Bangladesh, as well as the blueprint for their strategic struggle for liberation. 2. The Current Crisis: Acute Labor Exploitation, Alienation, and Social Psychology The current working class of Bangladesh faces a triple crisis that is not only crippling them economically but also paralyzing them psychologically. Acute Labor Exploitation and Alienation: Today, this sense of "alienation" is most starkly visible when looking at the workers in Bangladesh’s Ready-Made Garments (RMG) sector or informal industries. Mechanical drudgery lasting 12 to 16 hours a day, nominal wages, and having absolutely no rights over the products they produce have alienated the worker from society, nature, and their own self. This intense exhaustion drains them of all energy to think, organize, or become politically conscious. Family-Centricity and the Refuge of Theocracy: To escape this extreme alienation and the apathy of the state and society, workers seek a desperate psychological defense mechanism. When society fails to protect the individual, the individual becomes intensely "family-centric"—where the mere survival of oneself and one's family becomes the ultimate goal. Concurrently, to escape this earthly living hell and find mental solace, a large portion of the working class turns toward "theocracy" or radical forms of institutionalized religion. Religion functions here precisely as an opium, temporarily giving them the patience to endure their exploitation. Substance Abuse and Brutal Politics: Where religion fails, cheap and destructive drugs enter. The spread of narcotics in worker slums is no isolated incident; it is a structural tool used to numb the workers' consciousness of resistance. This is compounded by local "brutal politics." Neighborhood mastans or factory trade unions act as the muscle power and extortion syndicates of the ruling party, rather than fighting for workers' rights. This brutal power structure keeps the workers in a perpetual state of fear. Epistemological Limitations and Immediate Reaction: In this deeply hostile environment, theoretical politics or any direct, grand epistemological concepts (such as anarcho-syndicalism, the evolution of consciousness, or complex theories on the anthropology of God) can capture the workers' attention for a fleeting moment at best. To a hungry and exhausted human being, back-wages or today's meal are far more urgent than abstract theories. Furthermore, if any attempt is made to directly propagate theoretical or revolutionary knowledge within this framework, the immediate reaction brings down attacks and state-backed, capitalist, or religious-fundamentalist repression. 3. Resistance and the Alternative Framework: Strategic and Direct Struggle To liberate the working class from this absolute darkness, it is necessary to move beyond conventional rallies and meetings and adopt multidimensional, modern tactics. This struggle can be broadly divided into two categories: Strategic (Cultural and Economic) and Direct (Digital and Media). A) Strategic Struggle (Culture and Social Spaces) To protect the worker’s psyche from brutal politics and substance abuse, alternative "spaces" must be created. For this, socio-cultural arrangements are far more effective than traditional political parties: Cinema, Music, and Libraries: Cultural centers need to be established in working-class areas where workers can find entertainment while raising their consciousness. Screenings of documentaries, socially conscious films, and gatherings for protest music can break through the worker's sense of alienation and make them part of a collective consciousness. Small libraries or reading rooms can plant the seeds of alternative thought within them. Eateries and Community Spaces: This is a crucial strategic investment. Establishing subsidized, healthy eateries or spaces for workers to socialize allows for a direct connection with them. These spaces will not just be places to eat; they will be hubs where workers share their joys and sorrows, liberating them from capitalist isolation. The Challenge: Executing this strategic struggle requires substantial financial and social investment. B) Direct Struggle (Online Journalism and Video Content) In the current digital era, the warfare on media and online platforms can play an incredibly powerful role parallel to the direct struggle on the ground. Online-Based Alternative Journalism: Mainstream corporate media always protects the interests of capitalists and factory owners. Therefore, alternative online journalism must be built to highlight workers' rights, atrocities inside factories, and exploitative inequalities. Video Content and Social Media: The current working class and the general public consume video content far more readily than long-form text. Short documentaries, worker interviews, and video content depicting the realities of exploitation can build immense public opinion on social media. This is capable of putting international pressure on factory owners and the state. The Challenge of Technological Investment: This direct fight requires the utilization of modern technology. It is indispensable to invest in technological components such as cameras, powerful computers (for video editing), studio spaces, and voyagers or high-quality audio recording devices. This can reach thousands of times more people than traditional leaflet distribution. 4. Geopolitical Impediments and the Web of Global Powers This internal battle of the Bangladeshi working class is not fought merely against domestic exploiters; it is entangled in an incredibly complex web of international geopolitics. Due to Bangladesh's strategic geographical location and cheap labor, various interests of global superpowers are at play here. Infiltration of Foreign Intelligence Agencies and Geopolitics: There is a deep infiltration of various foreign intelligence agencies (such as the CIA, RAW, or MSS) within Bangladesh’s garment sector, ports, and strategic sectors. The direct political roles and funding from the United States, China, and Russia heavily influence domestic policy-making. One bloc wants to use this cheap labor for their corporate interests (the US and the West), another wants infrastructural control (China), and the other remains busy balancing equations to maintain political power. The Double Standards of Rights Organizations: The greatest impediment arises when prominent NGOs and international coalitions—established in the name of protecting human rights, a free press, minority protection, student rights, or "workers' rights" themselves—step into the arena. The vast majority of these are funded by the West or various donor agencies. The Trap of Depoliticization: These organizations do not allow the workers' anger to channel into a revolutionary transformation or radical change. Instead, they trap the workers in a labyrinth of legal reforms, minor compensations, or round-table conferences. Under the guise of rights, they essentially protect the capitalists, ensuring that the workers' rage never mutates into a major "anarchist" or anti-state, anti-capitalist revolution. They reduce the class struggle of the workers into a "clean and safe" NGO-style agenda. The Future of Asia and the Struggle for Liberation The complex web of global capitalism and geopolitical maneuvering makes it clear that the path ahead for Bangladesh's working class is perilous. They are caught in a pincer movement: internally besieged by manufactured social and psychological decay—manifested through targeted narcotics flow, theocratic diversion, and lumpen or brutal political savagery—and externally squeezed by the calculated designs of global powers. Yet, as noted at the outset, because Asia has become the primary theater for the most acute forms of capitalist exploitation, it is precisely here that the core of global resistance will solidify. The traditional methods of top-down dogmatic lecturing fail because they ignore the material physical and mental exhaustion of the worker. The alternative lies in a decentralized, bottom-up approach. By embedding revolutionary ideas within accessible, strategic cultural spaces (libraries, shared eateries, and independent social hubs) and weaponizing decentralized digital media, we can bypass state surveillance. Once the working class reclaims its collective consciousness from the clutches of NGO-style propaganda traps and religious pacification, only then can we talk with them about an alternative social system. For anarcho-syndicalists and freedom-loving comrades worldwide, the mission is clear: the global chain of capital is only as strong as its link in Asia, and it is here, through grassroots solidarity, that the chain must be broken.
000
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 02/06/2026
1. The Origin of Consciousness: The Illusion of Explanation From the very inception of the division of labor in history, we observe two distinct forms of human existence—manual labor on one side, and mental labor on the other. It was during this initial phase, when mental labor emerged as a […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
The Evolution of Consciousness and the Anthropology of God
1. The Origin of Consciousness: The Illusion of Explanation From the very inception of the division of labor in history, we observe two distinct forms of human existence—manual labor on one side, and mental labor on the other. It was during this initial phase, when mental labor emerged as a separate class, that the individual representing this labor first perceived that they embodied something which exists yet remains invisible to the naked eye. In the view of Karl Marx, the consciousness of perceiving consciousness itself as an independent and distinct entity germinated from this very point. Although this theory of a body-less, immaterial consciousness provides rich food for thought, its historical veracity remains questionable. Primitive humans emerging from the animal realm to utilize tools and establish a division of labor was undoubtedly a monumental revolution in society and the realm of thought. However, this was not some magical event that would overnight render human beings so intelligent as to comprehend the abstract form of consciousness. 2. Darwinian and Psychological Interpretations: Nature through the Eyes of the Ignorant To unravel this mystery of consciousness, we can instead look toward the theories of Stephen Hawking and Charles Darwin. In primitive times, humans believed that nature was static because, relatively speaking, this appeared to be the truth to their eyes. This stagnation aligned perfectly with the instincts of human beings existing at an animal level. Therefore, whenever they witnessed any sudden change in nature, they assumed that there must be an invisible "agent" or driving force behind it. In the concluding section of his book 'The Descent of Man', Darwin shared a wonderful example concerning his pet dog. When the leaves of trees or a window curtain shook violently due to a gust of wind from afar, the dog began to bark in an unfamiliar fear. Analyzing this through canine psychology, it becomes evident that the dog believed some invisible entity, which could not be seen, was moving the curtain. This psychology corresponds exactly with the limited boundaries of primitive human knowledge. It was in this manner that the concept of a "body-less, distinct consciousness" first took root in the human mind. Darwin asserted that even today, there are many people on Earth who live in primitivism far removed from modern civilization and cannot differentiate between dreams and reality. The distortion of dreams explained in Sigmund Freud's 'The Future of an Illusion' and 'Introduction to Psychoanalysis', when synthesized with the concept of "Complex Ideas" in David Hume's 'An Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding', further enriches this theory. When a person sleeps, their self-consciousness vanishes. Upon waking, they become conscious once again. During this interim period, the body lies on the bed, but where does the consciousness go? Does it leave the body to wander elsewhere? Furthermore, when consciousness is permanently lost after death, where is its abode? These primitive questions reinforced the concept of a "distinct soul" detached from the body within the human mind. 3. Modern Physics and the Science of Consciousness When we synthesize today's modern physics with Hegelian dialectics, the history of evolution, the anthropology of language and culture, the development of hydrocarbon organic compounds and protoplasm, Freudian psychology, Karl Popper's evolutionary epistemology, and Immanuel Kant's moral philosophy, we find the scientific answer to this primitive mystery. In the light of modern physics and chemistry, we know that within the sequence of the quantitative transformation of matter in this expanding universe, a complex illusion called "life" and "desire" was created on Earth through a prolonged chemical process (Colloidal Solution). The quantum world of consciousness and our vast solar system operate under the same laws. Therefore, today we can easily arrive at the conclusion that—the operation of consciousness is fundamentally a complex biochemical reaction; it is nothing miraculous. Consciousness is not something whose creation required a "conscious cosmic force," nor is it contrary to the natural behavior of matter. If we compare our sensory experiences with the higher mathematical equations of the four-dimensional world, it becomes clear that—a "wrong question" of the past gave birth to a "wrong answer." Judged through the "Butterfly Effect," it is apparent how profound and long-lasting an impact that small delusion of primitive humans and the imaginary concept of a "distinct God-entity" have exerted on the entire history of mankind. 4. The Law of Cause and Effect and the Crisis of God In this tangible world of cause and effect, the concept of the universe suddenly originating from nothingness is profoundly paradoxical. To find an easy solution to this puzzle, many present the concept of a "supreme consciousness" or God. Hegel, too, repeatedly stumbled upon this question in his text 'Phenomenology of Spirit'. Friedrich Engels, in his works 'Dialectics of Nature' and 'Anti-Dühring', did not provide the core answer directly either. However, although we do not find the primal cause of the creation of the world in Kant's theory of causal perception, we can at least understand this much—how disconnected from mathematics and how afflicted by primitive instincts our quest for God truly is. For ages, we have sought the answer to a mystery that the rational mind cannot accept. The concept of the existence of a Creator, in attempting to solve one mystery, inadvertently gives birth to yet another new mystery. The late linguist and iconoclastic writer Humayun Azad therefore aptly remarked: _"Instead of demystifying the secrets of the universe, primitive cosmology has shrouded everything in a dense blanket of mystery."_ Nevertheless, through hundreds of centuries of painstaking scientific endeavor, humanity has today replaced that "miraculous randomness" of nature with the law of cause and effect. We have learned that the "agent" or man himself is a unique byproduct of nature's cause and effect. Consequently, the path for theorists advocating for God is now blocked. Particularly, now that the material relationship between inert matter, the organic world, and ultimately consciousness has been scientifically proven, the theoretical existence of God as a "Supreme Agent" has been decimated. Yet, a strange irony is that—even though the logical justification for the existence of God has been exhausted, the scriptures written in His name survive seamlessly. Primitive cosmology and "totemic" tribal morality persist. And yet, the historical origins of these are well known to us today. 5. The Evolution of Religion: Fear, Agriculture, and Sociology Humans in primitive agrarian societies lacked vast worldly knowledge. Their primary requirement for crops was rain. What reaction would occur in the minds of those primitive, ignorant humans upon witnessing sudden lightning strikes or rain falling from the sky? They thought that behind this colossal phenomenon, there must be a tremendous power and someone's mercy working toward them. But to whom did this power and mercy belong? The answer was found—the one who cannot be seen, but who sits in that distant sky controlling everything, He is the All-Merciful Creator! Without whose will, not even a leaf of a tree stirs. The exploiting and priestly classes, or these "sons of the earth" of the Creator, gradually began to attribute various human and supernatural attributes to God. Thus was born institutional modern God, whose rule-enwrapped books we continue to read to this day. On the other hand, pastoral societies knew how to domesticate animals. They viewed natural disasters as expressions of God's wrath. Consequently, to appease God and protect themselves, they initiated various rituals, which in the course of time manifested as "religion". The etymological meaning of the word 'Dharma' (religion) itself is—that which holds or protects. Sri Krishna said the same in the Karna Parva of the Mahabharata. Similarly, the English word 'Religion' originates from the Latin 'Religare', which means 'to rebind' or 'to reconnect'. Due to the creation of private property ownership, human beings began to lose humane qualities—empathy, forgiveness, kindness, and love—from society and themselves; religion seemingly sought to reconnect humans with those virtues once again. In Arabic, it is called 'Deen'. According to the Prophet's claim in 'Kitab al-Iman' of Sahih Muslim, 'Deen' is sincere advice for humanity. The word 'Nabi' (Prophet) means a guide. In an era of profound moral crisis, the great man Muhammad (PBUH)—who was the bearer of the Quran—came to show humanity the path of peace. Analyzing the Quran reveals that it is a condensed and revised form of the Bible of the Abrahamic tradition. He desired to show mankind the path of the sky's benevolence and love, but instead of looking at the beacon, humans kept staring at his finger! Disregarding the philosophy of love, faith, and empathy he demonstrated, we became engrossed in his style of attire, manner of walking, or posture of sitting. As a result, while external rituals increased in society, true peace never arrived. In the same manner, in the commentary of the Chaturveda, Krishna imparts religious knowledge through the meditation of sages to protect mankind. The word 'Veda' itself means knowledge. Later, Krishna Dvaipayana (Vedavyasa) divided this vast knowledge into four volumes for the benefit of humanity. A similar alignment of thought is found in the philosophies of the ancient Persian 'Avesta' and the Indian 'Rigveda'. (This subject demands a lengthy discussion, which may perhaps be written in detail later). Today, however, we only need to understand that while the creation mythologies of the Vedas or the Bible are wonderful as literature or stories, they are terrifying as blind faith and represent a historical misunderstanding about the universe and life. 6. Chastity, Property, and the Future of God When it became impossible to sustain ancient primitive totemic beliefs in the face of natural laws and the advancement of science, humans, driven by their natural instincts, began to break primitive social laws. The rulers viewed this as "adultery" or sin. Consequently, strict punitive measures were born. However, human primitive instincts could not be suppressed by worldly punishments alone; hence, as a final resort, 'God' and the 'Afterlife' were introduced. It was proclaimed—if you commit a sin, your soul will find no peace, and God will punish it in hell. Though the body is mortal, the soul is immortal. It is noteworthy here that the judgment process of the afterlife described in the scriptures is entirely analogous to the judicial system of the feudal era. This is because those who fabricated these stories lived in the feudal era themselves, and they possessed no concept of any modern democratic system outside of royal or feudal judicial structures. Therefore, they could not associate the attributes of God with the judicial characteristics of any new era. Not only in the afterlife, but this "sin" or adultery was also blamed as the cause of suffering in earthly life. If crops failed in the field or a drought occurred—it was assumed that God was angry with us! Therefore, appease God, offer sacrifices, perform penance. The movie 'Life of Brian' serves as an excellent aid in understanding this psychological history behind the origin of prophets. God is angry, and from this human anguish of repentance emerged practices like Sawm (fasting), Qurbani (sacrifice), or the ancient custom of 'human sacrifice'. What is the history behind human sacrifice? Primitive humans, unaware of the scientific causes of a lunar or solar eclipse, thought that a demon was swallowing an entire sun! The sun must be displeased due to some human sin. (Mel Gibson's movie 'Apocalypto' beautifully depicts this primitive anthropology). In the name of appeasing this imaginary wrath, a primitive atrocity began—killing, killing, and more killing! This blind notion of pleasing the Creator once turned the world into a slaughterhouse, where countless humans, ranging from innocent newborns, were sacrificed. What an absolute catastrophe of belief! The social code built upon the concept of female chastity was also backed by the economic realities of a class-divided society. It was precisely to ensure the inheritance of private property that monogamy and such immense emphasis on female chastity were enforced. It is through the convergence of this defense of property rights and the invisible fear of God that institutional modern religion was born. Therefore, God was born in the womb of human ignorance and error; and the historical progress of human knowledge and civilization will one day drive the final nail into God's coffin. Epistemological modern physics will theoretically annihilate the concept of a miraculous Creator, while the equitable distribution of wealth and communism will eradicate ancient totemic superstitions. One day, breaking through this blind shell of religion, higher mathematics, modern cosmology, and a scientifically grounded sense of humane duty will take its place.
000
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 02/06/2026
১. চেতনার উৎপত্তি: ব্যখ্যার বিভ্রম  ইতিহাসে শ্রম বিভাজনের সূচনা থেকেই আমরা মানুষের দুটি রূপ দেখতে পাই—একদিকে কায়িক শ্রম, অন্যদিকে মানসিক শ্রম। এই প্রথম যখন মানসিক শ্রমের আলাদা একটি শ্রেণী তৈরি হলো, তখন সেই শ্রমের প্রতিনিধিত্বকারী মানুষটি প্রথম অনুভব করলেন যে, তিনি এমন কিছুর প্রতিনিধিত্ব করছেন […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
চেতনার বিবর্তন ও ঈশ্বরের নৃবিজ্ঞান
১. চেতনার উৎপত্তি: ব্যখ্যার বিভ্রম ইতিহাসে শ্রম বিভাজনের সূচনা থেকেই আমরা মানুষের দুটি রূপ দেখতে পাই—একদিকে কায়িক শ্রম, অন্যদিকে মানসিক শ্রম। এই প্রথম যখন মানসিক শ্রমের আলাদা একটি শ্রেণী তৈরি হলো, তখন সেই শ্রমের প্রতিনিধিত্বকারী মানুষটি প্রথম অনুভব করলেন যে, তিনি এমন কিছুর প্রতিনিধিত্ব করছেন যার অস্তিত্ব আছে কিন্তু তাকে চোখে দেখা যায় না। কার্ল মার্ক্সের দৃষ্টিতে, চেতনাকে একটি স্বাধীন ও পৃথক সত্ত্বা হিসেবে উপলব্ধি করার বোধটি এখান থেকেই অঙ্কুরিত হয়। শরীরবিহীন অবস্তুগত চেতনার এই তত্ত্বটি চিন্তার দারুণ খোরাক জোগালেও, এর ঐতিহাসিক সত্যতা নিয়ে প্রশ্ন রয়েই যায়। আদিম মানুষ পশুর স্তর থেকে উঠে এসে হাতিয়ার ব্যবহার শুরু করেছিল এবং শ্রম বিভাজন ঘটিয়েছিল—এটি নিঃসন্দেহে সমাজ ও চিন্তার জগতের এক যুগান্তকারী বিপ্লব। কিন্তু এটি এমন কোনো জাদুকরি ঘটনা ছিল না যা মানুষকে রাতারাতি এতটাই বুদ্ধিমান করে তুলবে যে, সে চেতনার বিমূর্ত রূপ উপলব্ধি করে ফেলবে। ২. ডারউইনীয় ও মনস্তাত্ত্বিক ব্যাখ্যা: অবোধের দৃষ্টিতে প্রকৃতি চেতনার এই রহস্য উন্মোচনে আমরা বরং স্টিফেন হকিং এবং চার্লস ডারউইনের মতবাদের দিকে তাকাতে পারি। আদিমকালে মানুষ ভেবেছিল প্রকৃতি স্থির, কারণ আপেক্ষিকভাবে তাদের চোখে এটিই সত্য মনে হতো। জীবের স্তরে থাকা মানুষের সহজাত প্রবৃত্তির সাথে এই স্থবিরতার হিসাব মিলে যেত। তাই প্রকৃতিতে কোনো আকস্মিক পরিবর্তন দেখলে তারা ভাবত, এর পেছনে নিশ্চয়ই কোনো অদৃশ্য ‘কর্তা’ বা চালিকাশক্তি রয়েছে। ডারউইন তাঁর ‘দ্য ডিসেন্ট অব ম্যান’ বইয়ের শেষাংশে নিজের পোষা কুকুরের একটি চমৎকার উদাহরণ দিয়েছেন। দূর থেকে যখন বাতাসের তোড়ে গাছের পাতা বা ঘরের পর্দা নড়ছিল, কুকুরটি তখন অচেনা ভয়ে ঘেউ ঘেউ করে উঠছিল। কুকুরের মনস্তত্ত্ব দিয়ে বিশ্লেষণ করলে বোঝা যায়, সে ভেবেছিল কোনো এক অদৃশ্য সত্ত্বা পর্দাটি নাড়াচ্ছে, যাকে দেখা যাচ্ছে না। আদিম মানুষের জ্ঞানের সীমিত সীমানার সাথে এই মনস্তত্ত্ব হুবহু মিলে যায়। এভাবেই মানুষের মনে প্রথম ‘শরীরহীন স্বতন্ত্র চেতনার’ ধারণা জন্ম নেয়। ডারউইন দাবি করেন, আজকেও পৃথিবীতে এমন অনেক মানুষ আছেন যারা আধুনিক সভ্যতা থেকে দূরে আদিমতার মাঝে বাস করছেন এবং স্বপ্ন ও বাস্তবের পার্থক্য করতে পারেন না। সিগমুন্ড ফ্রয়েডের ‘দ্য ফিউচার অব অ্যান ইলিউশন’ (একটি দৃষ্টিভ্রমের ভবিষ্যৎ) এবং ‘ইন্ট্রোডাকশন টু সাইকোঅ্যানালাইসিস’ (মনোসমীক্ষণের ভূমিকা) বইয়ে স্বপ্নের যে বিকৃতি ব্যাখ্যা করা হয়েছে, তার সাথে ডেভিড হিউমের *‘অ্যান এনকোয়ারি কনসার্নিং হিউম্যান আন্ডারস্ট্যান্ডিং’* বইয়ের ‘যৌগিক ভাব’ (Complex Ideas)-এর সমন্বয় করলে এই তত্ত্বটি আরও সমৃদ্ধ হয়। মানুষ যখন ঘুমায়, তখন তার স্ব-চেতনা লোপ পায়। জেগে উঠলে সে আবার সচেতন। মাঝখানের এই সময়টায় শরীরটা বিছানায় পড়ে থাকে, কিন্তু চেতনা কই যায়? দেহ থেকে বেরিয়ে সে কি অন্য কোথাও ঘুরে বেড়ায়? আবার মৃত্যুর পর যখন চেতনা চিরতরে হারিয়ে যায়, তখন তার অবস্থান কোথায়? এই আদিম প্রশ্নগুলোই মানুষের মনে শরীর থেকে বিচ্ছিন্ন এক ‘স্বতন্ত্র আত্মার’ ধারণা আরও পোক্ত করেছিল। ৩. আধুনিক পদার্থবিদ্যা ও চেতনার বিজ্ঞান আজকের আধুনিক পদার্থবিদ্যার সাথে হেগেলের দ্বন্দ্ববাদ (Dialectics), বিবর্তনের ইতিহাস, ভাষা ও সংস্কৃতির নৃবিজ্ঞান, হাইড্রোকার্বন জৈব-যৌগ ও প্রোটোপ্লাজমের বিকাশ, ফ্রয়েডীয় মনোবিজ্ঞান, কার্ল পপারের বিবর্তনবাদী জ্ঞানতত্ত্ব এবং ইমানুয়েল কান্টের নীতিদর্শন সমন্বয় করলে আমরা এই আদিম রহস্যের বৈজ্ঞানিক উত্তর খুঁজে পাই। আধুনিক পদার্থবিজ্ঞান ও রসায়নের আলোকে আমরা জানি, এই সম্প্রসারণশীল মহাবিশ্বে পদার্থের পরিমাণগত রূপান্তরের ধারাবাহিকতায় পৃথিবীতে দীর্ঘ রাসায়নিক প্রক্রিয়ায় (Colloidal Solution) একদিন ‘জীবন’ এবং ‘কামনা বা আকাঙ্ক্ষা’ (Desire) নামক এক জটিল বিভ্রমের সৃষ্টি হয়েছিল। চেতনার কোয়ান্টাম জগৎ আর আমাদের বিস্তৃত সৌরজগৎ একই নিয়মে চলে। তাই আজ আমরা সহজেই সিদ্ধান্তে আসতে পারি যে—চেতনার ক্রিয়া মূলত এক জটিল জৈব-রাসায়নিক বিক্রিয়া (Chemical Reaction), এটি অলৌকিক কিছু নয়। চেতনা এমন কোনো বিষয় নয় যার সৃষ্টির জন্য কোনো ‘সচেতন মহাজাগতিক শক্তির’ প্রয়োজন ছিল, কিংবা যা পদার্থের প্রাকৃতিক আচরণের বিরোধী। চতুর্মাত্রিক জগতের উচ্চতর গাণিতিক সমীকরণের সাথে যদি আমাদের ইন্দ্রিয়লব্ধ অভিজ্ঞতাকে মিলিয়ে দেখি, তবে স্পষ্ট হয় যে—অতীতের একটি ‘ভুল প্রশ্ন’ জন্ম দিয়েছিল একটি ‘ভুল উত্তরের’। ‘বাটারফ্লাই ইফেক্ট’ (Butterfly Effect) দিয়ে বিচার করলে দেখা যায়, আদিম মানুষের সেই ছোট্ট দৃষ্টিভ্রম ও ‘স্বতন্ত্র ঈশ্বর-সত্ত্বার’ কাল্পনিক ধারণা গোটা মানবজাতির ইতিহাসে কত সুদূরপ্রসারী ও দীর্ঘস্থায়ী প্রভাব ফেলেছে। ৪. কার্য-কারণ সূত্র ও ঈশ্বরের সংকট কার্য-কারণের (Cause and Effect) এই বাস্তব জগতে হঠাৎ করে শূন্য থেকে মহাবিশ্ব সৃষ্টি হওয়ার ধারণাটি চরম সুসংগত নয় (Paradoxical)। এই ধাঁধার সহজ সমাধান করতেই অনেকে ‘পরম চেতনা’ বা ঈশ্বরের ধারণাটি হাজির করেন। হেগেলও তাঁর ‘ফেনোমেনোলজি অব স্পিরিট’ গ্রন্থে এই প্রশ্নে বারবার হোঁচট খেয়েছেন। ফ্রেডরিখ এঙ্গেলস তাঁর ‘ডায়ালেক্টিকস অব ন্যাচার’ এবং ‘অ্যান্টি-ডুরিং’ গ্রন্থেও মূল উত্তরটি সরাসরি দেননি। তবে কান্টের কার্য-কারণ উপলব্ধি তত্ত্বে আমরা জগত সৃষ্টির আদি কারণ খুঁজে না পেলেও, এটা অন্তত বুঝতে পারি যে—আমাদের এই ঈশ্বর খোঁজার প্রশ্নটি কতটা গণিত-বিচ্ছিন্ন এবং আদিম সহজাত সংস্কার দ্বারা আক্রান্ত। আমরা যুগ যুগ ধরে এমন এক রহস্যের উত্তর খুঁজেছি যা যুক্তিবাদী মন মেনে নিতে পারে না। সৃষ্টিকর্তার অস্তিত্বের ধারণাটি আসলে একটি রহস্যের সমাধান করতে গিয়ে উল্টো আরেকটি নতুন রহস্যের জন্ম দেয়। প্রয়াত ভাষাবিজ্ঞানী ও প্রথাবিরোধী লেখক হুমায়ুন আজাদ তাই যথার্থই বলেছিলেন: "আদিম সৃষ্টিতত্ত্ব জগতের রহস্যের বিরহস্যীকরণ করার বিপরীতে সবকিছুকে রহস্যের ঘন চাদরে ঢেকে দিয়েছে।" যাইহোক, শত শতাব্দীর কষ্টকর বৈজ্ঞানিক সাধনার মাধ্যমে মানুষ আজ প্রকৃতির সেই ‘অলৌকিক আকস্মিকতা’কে কার্য-কারণ সূত্র দিয়ে প্রতিস্থাপন করেছে। আমরা জেনেছি, ‘কর্তা’ বা মানুষ নিজেই প্রকৃতির কার্য-কারণের এক অনন্য ফসল। ফলে ঈশ্বরের পক্ষে ওকালতি করা তাত্ত্বিকদের পথ আজ রুদ্ধ। বিশেষ করে, যখন জড় পদার্থের সাথে জৈব জগৎ এবং অবশেষে চেতনার বস্তুগত সম্পর্ক বৈজ্ঞানিক উপায়ে প্রমাণিত হয়ে গেছে, তখন ‘পরম-কর্তা’ হিসেবে ঈশ্বরের তাত্ত্বিক অস্তিত্ব ধ্বংস হয়ে গেছে। অথচ এক অদ্ভুত পরিহাসের বিষয় হলো—ঈশ্বরের অস্তিত্বের যৌক্তিকতা ফুরিয়ে গেলেও তাঁর নামে রচিত ধর্মগ্রন্থগুলো দিব্যি টিকে আছে। টিকে আছে আদিম সৃষ্টিতত্ত্ব আর ‘টোটেমীয়’ (Totemic) গোত্রীয় নৈতিকতা। অথচ এগুলোর উৎপত্তির ঐতিহাসিক উৎসও আজ আমাদের জানা। ৫. ধর্মের বিবর্তন: ভয়, কৃষি ও সমাজতত্ত্ব আদিম কৃষিভিত্তিক সমাজের মানুষের ব্যাপক জাগতিক জ্ঞান ছিল না। ফসলের জন্য তাদের প্রধান প্রয়োজন ছিল বৃষ্টি। আকাশ থেকে আকস্মিক বজ্রপাত কিংবা বৃষ্টি পড়তে দেখে সেই আদিম অজ্ঞ মানুষের মনে কী প্রতিক্রিয়া হতো? তারা ভাবত, এই বিপুল ঘটনার পেছনে নিশ্চয়ই কোনো প্রচণ্ড শক্তি এবং তাদের প্রতি কারো করুণা কাজ করছে। কিন্তু এই শক্তি আর করুণা কার? উত্তর মিলল—যাকে দেখা যায় না, কিন্তু যিনি ঐ দূর আকাশে বসে সবকিছু নিয়ন্ত্রণ করছেন, তিনিই পরম করুণাময় সৃষ্টিকর্তা! যাঁর ইচ্ছা ছাড়া গাছের পাতাও নড়ে না। শোষক ও পুরোহিত শ্রেণী বা সৃষ্টিকর্তার এই ‘ধরিত্রীপুত্ররা’ ধীরে ধীরে ঈশ্বরের ওপর নানা মানবিক ও অতিপ্রাকৃতিক গুণাবলী আরোপ করতে শুরু করলেন। এভাবেই জন্ম নিল প্রাতিষ্ঠানিক আধুনিক ঈশ্বর, যাঁর অনুশাসনে মোড়ানো বই আমরা আজও পড়ে চলি। অন্যদিকে, পশুপালক সমাজ জানত পশুকে কীভাবে বশ করতে হয়। প্রাকৃতিক দুর্যোগকে তারা মনে করত ঈশ্বরের রাগের বহিঃপ্রকাশ। ফলে, ঈশ্বরকে শান্ত করতে এবং নিজেদের রক্ষা করতে তারা নানাবিধ আচার-অনুষ্ঠান শুরু করল, যা কালক্রমে ‘ধর্ম’ নামে আত্মপ্রকাশ করল। ‘ধর্ম’ শব্দের বুৎপত্তিগত অর্থই হলো—যা ধারণ করে বা রক্ষা করে। মহাভারতের কর্ণপর্বেও শ্রীকৃষ্ণ একই কথা বলেছেন। একইভাবে ইংরেজি 'Religion' শব্দটি এসেছে ল্যাটিন ‘Religion’ থেকে, যার অর্থ ‘পুনরায় যুক্ত করা’। ব্যক্তিগত সম্পত্তির মালিকানা সৃষ্টির ফলে মানুষ সমাজ ও নিজের থেকে যে মানবিক গুণগুলো—সহানুভূতি, ক্ষমা, দয়া ও প্রেম—হারাতে শুরু করেছিল, ধর্ম যেন পুনরায় মানুষকে তার সাথে যুক্ত করতে চাইল। আরবীতে একে বলা হয় ‘দ্বীন’। সহীহ মুসলিমের ‘কিতাবুল ঈমান’-এ মহানবীর দাবি অনুসারে, ‘দ্বীন’ হলো মানুষের জন্য সদুপদেশ। ‘নবী’ শব্দের অর্থ পথপ্রদর্শক। ঘোর নৈতিক সংকটের যুগে মানুষকে শান্তির পথ দেখাতে এসেছিলেন মহামানব মুহাম্মদ (সা.)—যিনি কোরআনের বাহক। কোরআনকে বিশ্লেষণ করলে দেখা যায় এটি আব্রাহামিক ঐতিহ্যের বাইবেলেরই একটি সংক্ষিপ্ত ও পরিমার্জিত রূপ। তিনি মানবজাতিকে চাইলেন আকাশের উদারতা ও প্রেমের পথ দেখাতে, কিন্তু মানুষ আলোকবর্তীর দিকে না তাকিয়ে চেয়ে রইল তাঁর আঙুলের দিকে! আমরা তাঁর দেখানো প্রেম, বিশ্বাস আর সহানুভূতির দর্শনকে বাদ দিয়ে মেতে উঠলাম তাঁর পোশাকের ধরন, হাঁটার পদ্ধতি কিংবা বসার ভঙ্গি নিয়ে। ফলে সমাজে বাহ্যিক আচার বাড়লেও প্রকৃত শান্তি আর এলো না। একইভাবে চতুর্বেদের ভাষ্যে কৃষ্ণ মানবজাতিকে রক্ষা করার জন্য ঋষিদের ধ্যানের মাধ্যমে ধর্ম-জ্ঞান দান করেন। ‘বেদ’ শব্দের অর্থই জ্ঞান। পরবর্তীতে কৃষ্ণদ্বৈপায়ন (বেদব্যাস) মানুষের হিতার্থে এই বিশাল জ্ঞানকে চার খণ্ডে বিভক্ত করেন। প্রাচীন পারস্যের ‘আবেস্তা’ এবং ভারতীয় ‘ঋগ্বেদ’-এর দর্শনেও একই ধারার মিল পাওয়া যায়। (এই বিষয়টি দীর্ঘ আলোচনার দাবি রাখে, যা হয়তো পরবর্তীতে বিশদভাবে লেখা যাবে)। তবে আজ আমাদের শুধু এটি বুঝতে হবে যে, বেদ বা বাইবেলের সৃষ্টিতত্ত্ব সাহিত্য বা গল্প হিসেবে চমৎকার হলেও, অন্ধ বিশ্বাস হিসেবে তা ভয়ঙ্কর এবং জগত ও জীবন সম্পর্কে এক ঐতিহাসিক ভুল বোঝাবুঝি। ৬. সতীত্ব, সম্পত্তি এবং ঈশ্বরের ভবিষ্যৎ প্রাকৃতিক নিয়ম ও বিজ্ঞানের অগ্রযাত্রার সামনে যখন প্রাচীন আদিম টোটেমীয় বিশ্বাসগুলো টিকিয়ে রাখা অসম্ভব হয়ে পড়ল, মানুষ তখন নিজের সহজাত প্রবৃত্তির বশে আদিম সামাজিক আইনগুলো ভাঙতে শুরু করল। শাসকেরা একে দেখল ‘ব্যভিচার’ বা পাপ হিসেবে। ফলে জন্ম নিল কঠোর শাস্তির বিধান। কিন্তু কেবল জাগতিক শাস্তি দিয়ে মানুষের আদিম প্রবৃত্তি দমন করা গেল না; তাই শেষ ভরসা হিসেবে হাজির করা হলো ‘ঈশ্বর’ ও ‘পরকাল’কে। বলা হলো—তুমি যদি পাপ করো, তবে তোমার আত্মা শান্তি পাবে না, ঈশ্বর তাকে নরকে শাস্তি দেবেন। দেহ নশ্বর হলেও আত্মা অবিনশ্বর। এখানে লক্ষণীয় যে, ধর্মগ্রন্থগুলোতে বর্ণিত পরকালের বিচার প্রক্রিয়াটি সম্পূর্ণ সামন্ততান্ত্রিক আমলের বিচার ব্যবস্থার অনুরূপ। কারণ, যারা এই গল্পগুলো তৈরি করেছিলেন, তারা নিজেরা সামন্ততান্ত্রিক যুগে বাস করতেন এবং রাজকীয় বা সামন্তীয় বিচার ব্যবস্থার বাইরে অন্য কোনো আধুনিক গণতান্ত্রিক ব্যবস্থার ধারণা তাদের ছিল না। তাই তারা ঈশ্বরের গুণের সাথে কোনো নতুন যুগের বিচারের বৈশিষ্ট্য যুক্ত করতে পারেননি। শুধু পরকালেই নয়, ইহকালের দুঃখ-কষ্টের কারণ হিসেবেও এই ‘পাপ’ বা ব্যভিচারকে দায়ী করা হতো। ক্ষেতে ফসল হচ্ছে না, খরা দেখা দিয়েছে—অতএব ধরে নেওয়া হতো ঈশ্বর আমাদের ওপর ক্ষুব্ধ! সুতরাং, ঈশ্বরকে শান্ত করো, বলী দাও, প্রায়শ্চিত্ত করো। ‘লাইফ অব ব্রায়ান’ (Life of Brian) সিনেমাটি নবীদের উৎপত্তির এই মনস্তাত্ত্বিক ইতিহাস বুঝতে দারুণ সাহায্য করে। ঈশ্বর রাগান্বিত, তাই মানুষের এই অনুতাপের আকুতি থেকেই জন্ম নিয়েছে সওম (রোজা), কোরবানি কিংবা প্রাচীনকালের ‘নরবলি’র মতো প্রথাগুলো। নরবলির পেছনের ইতিহাস কী? চন্দ্রগ্রহণ বা সূর্যগ্রহণের বৈজ্ঞানিক কারণ না জানা আদিম মানুষ ভাবত, আস্ত একটা সূর্যকে কোনো রাক্ষস গিলে খাচ্ছে! সূর্য নিশ্চয়ই মানুষের কোনো পাপে রুষ্ট হয়েছে। (মেল গিবসনের ‘অ্যাপোক্যালিপ্টো’ সিনেমাটি এই আদিম নৃবিজ্ঞানকে চমৎকারভাবে ফুটিয়ে তুলেছে)। এই কাল্পনিক ক্রোধ শান্ত করার নামে শুরু হলো আদিম এক অনাচার—হত্যা, হত্যা আর হত্যা! সৃষ্টিকর্তাকে সন্তুষ্ট করার এই অন্ধ ধারণা একসময় পৃথিবীকে পরিণত করেছিল কসাইখানায়, যেখানে বলি দেওয়া হয়েছে নিষ্পাপ নবজাতক থেকে শুরু করে অসংখ্য মানুষকে। বিশ্বাসের কী চরম সর্বনাশ! নারীর সতীত্বের ধারণার ওপর ভিত্তি করে যে সামাজিক অনুশাসন গড়ে উঠেছিল, তার পেছনেও ছিল শ্রেণী-বিভক্ত সমাজের অর্থনৈতিক বাস্তবতা। ব্যক্তিগত সম্পত্তির উত্তরাধিকার নিশ্চিত করার তাগিদেই একপত্নী-একপতি প্রথা এবং নারীর সতীত্বের ওপর এত জোর দেওয়া হয়েছিল। আর এই সম্পত্তির অধিকার রক্ষা আর ঈশ্বরের অদৃশ্য ভয়—এই দুইয়ের মেলবন্ধনেই জন্ম নিয়েছে প্রাতিষ্ঠানিক আধুনিক ধর্ম। অতএব, মানুষের অজ্ঞানতা ও ভুলের গর্ভেই ঈশ্বরের জন্ম হয়েছিল; আর মানুষের জ্ঞান ও সভ্যতার ঐতিহাসিক অগ্রগতিই একদিন ঈশ্বরের কবরে শেষ পেরেকটি ঠুকে দেবে। জ্ঞানতাত্ত্বিক আধুনিক পদার্থবিজ্ঞান তাত্ত্বিকভাবে বিনাশ করবে অলৌকিক সৃষ্টিকর্তার ধারণা, আর সম্পদের সুষম বণ্টন ও সাম্যবাদ (Communism) বিলুপ্ত করবে প্রাচীন টোটেমীয় কুসংস্কারকে। একদিন ধর্মের এই অন্ধ খোলস ভেদ করে স্থান করে নেবে উচ্চতর গণিত, আধুনিক সৃষ্টিতত্ত্ব এবং বিজ্ঞানসম্মত মানবিক কর্তব্যবোধ। — কাজী তানভীর হোসেন
000
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 31/05/2026
Today's working class is frequently confronted with illusory choices in the face of socio-ecological crisis, corporate power, and increasingly acute work alienation. Mainstream unions are frequently trapped in internal bureaucracy, ineffective bargaining compromises, or simply become extensions […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
Imagined Space Solidarities: Rumah Merdeka
Today's working class is frequently confronted with illusory choices in the face of socio-ecological crisis, corporate power, and increasingly acute work alienation. Mainstream unions are frequently trapped in internal bureaucracy, ineffective bargaining compromises, or simply become extensions of electoral political parties. At this low point, the necessity for really autonomous, radical, and economically and politically empowered alternative organizations is very essential. Even in a dynamic socio-political scene, working-class groups are more than just a collection of people. They are the heartbeat of society aspirations, acting as an explosive catalyst of dissatisfaction with oppressive conditions. The idea of anarcho-syndicalism itself offers a certain solution: make a new world within the shell of the old. This is more than just a theoretical abstraction; it is a practical blueprint for a working-class organization that blends economic independence through self-management (autogestion) with direct action on the front lines of social struggle. But what makes a working-class organization truly empowering and relevant? To understand this, this article takes the example of the movement of a working-class group near the Kendeng Mountains in Central Java, Indonesia. This working-class group often goes by the name "Rumah Merdeka" (Freedom House), with the motto "Sayuk Rukun Nyambat Gawe, Sayuk Rukun Ro Kancane" (working with friends). This group, made up of various working-class people with formal education backgrounds, predominantly junior high school graduates, and the spirit of "ora obah ora mamah" (no movement no eating), resolved to create a space for learning and earning a living. There's no standard organizational structure like most rigid organizations out there. Everyone, wherever they come from, whatever their goals, whatever their skin color, whatever their background, whatever age, whatever gender, everyone is welcome to join together. There's no leader or head. It's as simple as this: if you have the ability or knowledge about something, you initiate and transfer that knowledge to other comrades. Whether other comrades are interested or not, it doesn't matter. This isn't just about general knowledge of hard skills or soft skills. Especially knowledge of agriculture, carpentry (including wood, stone, iron, and other crafts), knowledge of audio system and lighting rental services, and knowledge of other services. For example, we're currently learning and practicing together on rice, chili, and shallot cultivation. Since Comrade Ant can make chairs from iron, he's teaching other comrades how to make them. Comrade Kun can cut and style hair, so he'll teach other comrades how. Comrade Uzi, with his screen printing knowledge, has also initiated a t-shirt screen printing class. Even if there's curiosity about something that no one else knows, we'll usually hold a group lesson about it. So how can a shared living space be both empowering and relevant? 1. Autonomous Economy: Destroying Bosses in Everyday Life The basic principle of anarcho-syndicalism is the abolition of the wage system and workplace hierarchy. Rumah Merdeka implements this concretely by managing business units collectively without bosses, where decisions are made through democratic and equal general assemblies in casual conversations accompanied by drinks (mostly Arak). The three main pillars of this collective's business demonstrate the working class's ability to govern itself: A. Food Sovereignty in the Agricultural Sector Without sovereignty over what we eat, political struggles will easily be defeated by hunger. The Rumah Merdeka collective's agricultural sector is run on ecological principles (sustainable housing or agroecology) on collectively managed land. * Social Function: Harvests are not viewed solely as commodities for accumulative profit. A portion of the produce is used for members' consumption, a portion is distributed to soup kitchens for strikes or social actions, and the remainder is sold at a fair price to the surrounding community. This is the foundation of mutual aid, breaking dependence on monopolistic capitalist supply chains. B. Craftsmanship and Infrastructure Independence The collective's craftsmanship unit focuses on the production of daily necessities, the physical construction of community spaces, the manufacture of work tools and provide services for building or repairing all types of houses, private vehicles, as well as providing handyman services. * Social Function: Here, knowledge transfer occurs horizontally. New members learn from experienced members without oppressive seniority barriers. In addition to producing furniture and household appliances from high-quality recycled materials, this unit serves as the backbone in emergency situations, such as building disaster relief posts or repairing damaged homes for the urban poor. C. Audio & Lighting Rental Services: Seizing Cultural Infrastructure This business unit rents sound systems and lighting equipment for various public events, from independent music concerts to seminars. * Social Function: This unit is both a highly dynamic economic engine and a powerful cultural propaganda tool. Revenue from commercial rentals is allocated directly to fund political activities, pamphlet printing, and action operations. Interestingly, this equipment is always free or fully subsidized when used for public performances, labor strike consolidations, solidarity stages, or street demonstrations. 2. Defending Living Space: Direct Action Against Extractivism and Gentrification For anarcho-syndicalists, the workplace is inseparable from the communities where workers live. Factories, rice fields, villages, and forests are all part of a unified living space. When corporations and the state attempt to displace settlements, seize indigenous lands, or destroy the environment for massive infrastructure projects, Rumah Merdeka is on the front lines. * Blockades and Occupations: Using active nonviolent direct action methods, members of Rumah Merdeka, along with affected residents, organize blockades of roads accessing heavy equipment (e.g., during the protest against the cement factory in Kendeng), occupy land threatened with eviction, and establish civil defense posts (e.g., building the Yu Patmi Mosque). * Cross-Sector Solidarity: Rumah Merdeka does not view environmental issues as a middle-class issue. When rural farmers struggle against cement factories that damage water sources, or when poor urban residents are evicted to make way for luxury building projects, Rumah Merdeka acts in solidarity by sending logistics (food from the agricultural sector), building defense infrastructure (from the carpentry sector), and creating visual aids, both images and installations of symbols of resistance. It also provides loudspeakers (from the audio sector) to ensure the voice of resistance is heard. 3. Solidarity Without Barriers: Standing With the Marginalized Anarcho-syndicalism rejects the idea that class struggle is solely for cisgender male factory workers in urban areas. Today's class struggle must be intersectional—embracing all elements exploited and marginalized by patriarchy, racism, casteism, and global capitalism. Freedom House actively builds tactical and organic alliances with: * Informal and Precarious Workers: Parcel couriers, street vendors, freelance artists, farm laborers, and other daily laborers often overlooked by state labor laws. * Indigenous Communities and Peasants: Supporting the struggle for customary rights and genuine agrarian reform from below. * Gender and Sexual Minority Groups: Providing safe spaces for queer people who often experience persecution and discrimination in the formal workplace. * Political Prisoners and Victims of Criminalization: Raising tactical funds to provide moral and material support to the families of victims of repression by the authorities. Conclusion: Prefigurative Politics as Key The primary strength of the working-class organization Rumah Merdeka lies in its prefigurative politics—a way of organizing in which the ways we struggle today reflect the free, classless society we seek to create in the future. The combination of economic independence from self-managed businesses (agriculture, carpentry, audio) and an uncompromising commitment to direct action in defense of our living spaces proves one thing: we don't need bosses, we don't need politicians, and we don't need bureaucrats. Horizontal structures, mutual cooperation, and radical caring are the key assets for reclaiming control over our own lives. From below, with our own hands, we are weaving a web of autonomy that refuses to submit to the tyranny of capital. Homage to Comrade Ant, Comrade Kun, Comrade Uzi, Comrade Ing, Comrade Cup, Comrade Pig, and other Comrades. Long Live Anarchy!!
000
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 25/05/2026
Anarkisme sering kali dipahami sebagai bentuk kekacauan sosial, kekerasan, atau penolakan total terhadap aturan. Dalam banyak media populer, istilah “anarki” identik dengan kerusuhan dan ketidakteraturan. Namun, secara politik dan filosofis, anarkisme memiliki makna yang jauh lebih kompleks.  […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
Anarkisme di Tengah Badai Teknologi Digital
Anarkisme sering kali dipahami sebagai bentuk kekacauan sosial, kekerasan, atau penolakan total terhadap aturan. Dalam banyak media populer, istilah “anarki” identik dengan kerusuhan dan ketidakteraturan. Namun, secara politik dan filosofis, anarkisme memiliki makna yang jauh lebih kompleks. Anarkisme pada dasarnya merupakan gagasan mengenai masyarakat tanpa otoritas hierarkis yang memusatkan kekuasaan pada negara atau institusi tertentu. Dalam perkembangannya, konsep ini mulai memasuki dunia digital dan melahirkan apa yang disebut sebagai digital anarkisme. Fenomena ini muncul seiring berkembangnya internet, teknologi desentralisasi, serta berbagai sistem digital yang memungkinkan manusia berkomunikasi dan berorganisasi tanpa kontrol penuh dari negara maupun korporasi besar. Digital anarkisme menunjukkan bahwa teknologi modern dapat menjadi alat pembebasan dari kontrol terpusat, tetapi pada saat yang sama juga menghadirkan tantangan baru berupa dominasi korporasi digital, spekulasi ekonomi, dan ketidakstabilan informasi. ## **Anarkisme dan Struktur Dasar Internet** Dalam konteks politik, anarkisme bukan berarti ketiadaan organisasi sosial, melainkan penolakan terhadap struktur kekuasaan yang bersifat memaksa dan hierarkis. Anarkisme lebih menekankan koordinasi horizontal, kerja sama, mutual aid dan kebebasan individu dalam komunitas atau kolektif. Prinsip-prinsip tersebut tentu saja memiliki kesamaan dengan cara kerja internet modern. Sejak awal pembentukannya, internet dirancang sebagai jaringan yang terdesentralisasi. Sebagai contoh, sistem seperti TCP/IP memungkinkan komunikasi tetap berjalan tanpa bergantung pada satu pusat kontrol utama. Dengan kata lain, internet dibangun agar tetap berfungsi meskipun sebagian jaringannya mengalami gangguan. Struktur ini mencerminkan prinsip anarkisme karena tidak ada satu otoritas tunggal yang sepenuhnya mengendalikan seluruh jaringan global. Sifat internet yang terbuka kemudian menciptakan ruang baru bagi kebebasan informasi dan komunikasi. Melalui internet, individu dapat menyebarkan gagasan, membangun komunitas, dan melakukan aktivitas politik tanpa harus bergantung pada media atau institusi tradisional. Munculnya forum online, media independen, proyek open-source, hingga komunitas atau kolektif anonim di berbagai platform memperlihatkan bagaimana internet memberikan ruang bagi organisasi horizontal. Dalam dunia digital, seseorang dapat membangun jaringan solidaritas lintas negara hanya melalui koneksi internet. Hal ini memperlihatkan bahwa kekuasaan informasi tidak lagi sepenuhnya dimiliki negara atau perusahaan media besar. ## **Kebebasan Digital dan Perspektif Anarkisme** Selain perkembangan komunikasi digital, teknologi enkripsi juga memperkuat gagasan kebebasan di internet. Enkripsi memungkinkan komunikasi dilakukan secara privat dan aman dari pengawasan negara maupun korporasi. Dalam perspektif digital anarkisme, privasi bukan hanya persoalan teknis, melainkan bentuk kebebasan politik. Kemampuan individu untuk menjaga data dan komunikasinya sendiri dianggap sebagai bentuk perlawanan terhadap sistem pengawasan modern. Oleh karena itu, banyak kelompok digital anarkis mendukung penggunaan perangkat lunak open-source, server independen, dan jaringan peer-to-peer sebagai cara mempertahankan otonomi pengguna internet. Namun, kebebasan digital juga menghadirkan berbagai persoalan baru. Internet yang minim kontrol membuka ruang bagi penyebaran disinformasi, propaganda, penipuan digital, hingga cyber crime. Anonimitas yang sebelumnya dianggap sebagai alat perlindungan kebebasan sering kali disalahgunakan untuk tindakan kriminal dan manipulasi informasi. Kondisi ini memperlihatkan bahwa masyarakat digital tanpa kontrol penuh tetap membutuhkan tanggung jawab kolektif. Kebebasan tanpa kesadaran sosial dapat berubah menjadi ruang yang kacau dan rentan terhadap penyalahgunaan. Dengan demikian, digital anarkisme menghadapi dilema antara mempertahankan kebebasan dan menjaga stabilitas sosial dalam ruang digital. ## **Kapitalisme Digital dan Dominasi Big Tech** Perkembangan internet modern menunjukkan bahwa ruang digital yang awalnya terdesentralisasi perlahan mengalami sentralisasi kembali. Saat ini, sebagian besar aktivitas internet dikuasai oleh perusahaan teknologi besar seperti Meta, Google, dan Amazon. Platform-platform tersebut mengendalikan arus informasi, komunikasi, bahkan perilaku pengguna melalui algoritma dan pengumpulan data. Internet yang sebelumnya dipandang sebagai ruang bebas berubah menjadi ekosistem yang sangat bergantung pada korporasi digital. Data pribadi pengguna menjadi komoditas ekonomi, sementara algoritma menentukan informasi apa yang dapat dilihat dan dikonsumsi masyarakat. Fenomena ini menunjukkan bahwa teknologi tidak secara otomatis menciptakan kebebasan. Struktur ekonomi kapitalisme mampu mengambil alih ruang digital yang awalnya terbuka dan menjadikannya sebagai sumber kekuasaan baru. Dominasi Big Tech menciptakan bentuk hierarki baru di internet, di mana perusahaan teknologi memiliki pengaruh yang sangat besar terhadap opini publik, perilaku sosial, dan bahkan proses politik. Dalam kondisi ini, digital anarkisme berkembang sebagai bentuk kritik terhadap monopoli digital dan upaya merebut kembali kontrol teknologi dari negara maupun korporasi. ## **Blockchain sebagai Bentuk Baru Digital Anarkisme** Salah satu perkembangan yang dianggap paling dekat dengan gagasan digital anarkisme adalah munculnya blockchain dan cryptocurrency. Blockchain merupakan sistem pencatatan digital yang bekerja tanpa otoritas pusat. Transaksi diverifikasi oleh jaringan kolektif sehingga tidak membutuhkan bank atau institusi tunggal sebagai pengendali utama. Karena sifatnya yang desentralistik, blockchain dipandang sebagai simbol baru kebebasan digital. Cryptocurrency seperti Bitcoin muncul sebagai bentuk kritik terhadap sistem finansial tradisional dan kontrol negara terhadap uang. Teknologi blockchain juga membuka kemungkinan baru dalam organisasi sosial digital. Konsep seperti Decentralized Autonomous Organization (DAO) memungkinkan komunitas mengatur sistemnya sendiri tanpa pemimpin tunggal. Smart contract memungkinkan kesepakatan dilakukan secara otomatis tanpa mediator. Dalam pandangan pendukung digital anarkisme, teknologi ini berpotensi menciptakan struktur ekonomi dan sosial yang lebih horizontal, transparan, dan independen dari institusi tradisional. ## **Blockchain dan Cryptocurrency Terlalu Utopis?** Meskipun demikian, blockchain juga menghadapi berbagai kritik serius. Walaupun mengklaim bersifat desentralistik, banyak sistem cryptocurrency justru melahirkan elite baru berupa investor besar, perusahaan mining, dan pemilik modal digital. Kekuasaan tidak benar-benar hilang, tetapi berpindah bentuk dari negara menuju kelompok teknologi dan kapital baru. Selain itu, cryptocurrency sering kali lebih digunakan sebagai alat spekulasi ekonomi dibanding alat pembebasan sosial. Banyak proyek crypto berubah menjadi instrumen investasi yang sangat kapitalistik dan jauh dari cita-cita egaliter. Masalah lain yang muncul adalah konsumsi energi yang sangat besar dalam beberapa sistem blockchain. Aktivitas mining membutuhkan daya listrik tinggi dan menimbulkan kritik terkait dampak lingkungan. Dalam konteks ini, teknologi yang diklaim sebagai alat pembebasan justru dapat memperburuk krisis ekologis global. Selain itu, minimnya regulasi dalam dunia cryptocurrency juga menciptakan banyak kasus penipuan dan scam digital. Kebebasan total dalam sistem digital ternyata tidak selalu menghasilkan keadilan sosial, terutama ketika akses teknologi dan kekuasaan ekonomi tidak terdistribusi secara merata. Pada akhirnya, digital anarkisme bukan sekadar persoalan teknologi tanpa pusat kontrol, melainkan perdebatan mengenai siapa yang memiliki kekuasaan di dunia digital. Internet dan blockchain memang membuka kemungkinan baru bagi kebebasan, desentralisasi, dan organisasi horizontal. Namun, perkembangan kapitalisme digital memperlihatkan bahwa teknologi juga dapat dengan mudah dikuasai oleh korporasi dan elite ekonomi baru. Oleh karena itu, masa depan ruang digital tidak hanya ditentukan oleh kecanggihan teknologi, tetapi juga oleh bagaimana masyarakat mempertahankan kebebasan, distribusi kekuasaan, dan tanggung jawab kolektif dalam dunia yang semakin terdigitalisasi.
011
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 24/05/2026
In February the United States in consort with Israel decided to launch an air war on Iran which prompted the Iranians to close the strait of Hormuz; a vital world trade passage. The effects have been steep rises in the price of oil and falling stocks reminiscent of disastrous oil shocks related […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
Reification in the Strait of Hormuz
In February the United States in consort with Israel decided to launch an air war on Iran which prompted the Iranians to close the strait of Hormuz; a vital world trade passage. The effects have been steep rises in the price of oil and falling stocks reminiscent of disastrous oil shocks related to middle east politics (including American Iranian relations) at the beginning and end of the 1970s respectively. Donald Trump has refused to strike any real deal with the Iranians who are perfectly content using their blockade of the strait to bleed the world-economy and thus the United States dry for leverage. The upshot is the potential for a global financial meltdown that produces human suffering on a scale not seen since the Great Recession, or even the Great Depression. The crisis is a perfect exhibition of a concept developed by Hungarian Marxist philosopher Georgy Lukacs. Marx's capital analyzes how in capitalist society the commodification of all social wealth makes the social relations between people take the form of relations between things. People do not determine collectively what level of social wealth they have access to and thus how they want to organize their producing and consuming lives for themselves but are instead governed by the abstract forces of market supply and demand. Lukacs' concept of reification builds on Marx's notion of _commodity fetishism_ by considering the way in which social wealth is made into an objective limitation on human life by relations of commodity production. Reification for Lukacs is thus the transformation of the creations of human thought and activity into forces above human beings which limit their possibilities for self-determination. Reification is at play in the crisis around the strait of Hormuz because none of its calamitous elements are causally attributable to forces beyond the activity of human agents. We human beings have created a globally integrated commodity producing society as a result of our cumulative social and political activities. It is ultimately we who decided that our very access to subsistence, never mind fulfillment, should be made dependent on the prices of key commodities like oil on the world market. If we collectively determined the generation and consumption of social wealth at the global level through networks of free agreement according to our collective needs as individuals there would be no threat of catastrophic price shocks. Yet, this is not the way we do things within the capitalist world-system. Clearly the commodification of social wealth is not the only issue. The crisis was not brought on in the first place by the mere fact that social wealth is commodified, but by the foreign policy of the United States and Israel. However, reification plays an important part here to. Immanuel Wallerstein points out that charging prices for goods requires partial monopolization of production processes. Either through intellectual property, subsidies, corruption, or war political power has to exist to allow some producers to control lucrative industries for some amount of time to some significant and exclusive degree, otherwise competition would bid prices down to zero. Thus, the same mode of human activity which commodifies social wealth must produce centers of political power which are hooked up the competitive forces of the market. Political competition in the form of wars which create economic shocks is thereby made an ever-present threat by the basic political-economic mechanisms of the capitalist world-economy. In this way the process whereby the products of human labor become objective social forces limiting human self-determination requires the deployment of political power as the jackboot of the market's invisible hand. No doubt the immediate political solution to the crisis would be for Trump and Israel to back off and conclude a deal with Iran on its terms. This is not in the cards. The United States and Israel view Iran (to a not insignificant degree correctly) as an obstacle to their geopolitical power. If Iran could develop its own nuclear arsenal, it would be able to command much more brute force to counter that of the United States and Israel who are desperately seeking broad geopolitical supremacy in the region to profit from oil and defense technologies. Thus, the United States and Israel are impelled by Adam Smith's invisible hand into an irrational seeming course of action likely to only hurt them in the short run. In a world of reification what seems irrational is made rational as human beings do not rationally organize their relationship to social wealth and administration. Instead, the ins and outs of this relationship are molded to the needs of inanimate objects in possession of market value. It is in these moments when the brunt of reification is felt the worst that the central question of the ultimate desirability of such an order of things from the human point of view comes into focus. Why exactly should we continue to live in a world whose basic principles operate as existential threats to our collective needs and desires? What is the rationality in being denied a roof over our heads, or food to eat in service of the global power ambitions of Donald Trump and Netanyahu? Why exactly should we accept a situation in which disruptions to the supply chains that keep billions of people alive are funneled back into high profit postings for multinational oil companies? After all, it is we who allow for the existence of reification so it is not in any way inconceivable that changing how we live would put a stop to it. A very interesting feature of reification is that it conceals itself from us. By turning human creations into forces controlling humanity reification lulls humanity into the belief that said forces are not human creations at all. No doubt, many everyday people are dismayed by Trump's war and its crisis, but all the same have accepted that there is simply nothing they can do about it. This is just the way the world is and will likely always be. The best they can do is try to survive in it. As such human institutions such as the market and the nation-state become like the God of Moses; an extra-human force whom human beings have no power to seriously resist, who imposes stringent laws of conduct on his people, and then abandons them to their conquerors when they break it. The best that the ancient Hebrews could do was to construct theologies which explained the seeming cruelty of Yahweh while promising to abide by his demands so that he may bring them salvation. The simple fact is that Donald Trump and Netanyahu are mortal men who only have the power they do because others agree to obey them. Our access to grocery store essentials only depends on oil prices because the former's supply is dictated by demand for the latter such that they both exist in a world market that runs on the exchange of otherwise meaningless scraps of paper for all other goods. The invisible hand is not a hand of God. Oil corporations are not Moses. The power in a lesson on reification is then that we must only live with it as long as we don't realize it's our creation. **Sources and Further Reading** https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/lukacs/ Understanding Marxism, Boucher https://apnews.com/article/stocks-markets-china-trump-iran-e7b781e8e2394be6486fa5f006e5e06e https://theconversation.com/what-happens-next-in-us-iran-relations-will-be-informed-by-the-two-countries-shared-history-259607 https://theconversation.com/what-is-the-strait-of-hormuz-and-why-does-its-closure-matter-so-much-to-the-global-economy-277364 https://theintercept.com/2026/02/28/us-attack-iran-iraq-war/ https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C2p6lUw7Bx0 World-Systems Analysis: An Introduction, Wallerstein
000
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 20/05/2026
One of the most successful noosurgical instruments of early internet culture, the Political Compass was created in 2001 by New Zealand journalist and amateur noosurgeon Wayne Brittenden. It draws from the work of Wilhelm Reich, Hans Eysenck, and Theodor Adorno, according to the website’s own […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
McPolitics: The Compass That Ate Ideology
One of the most successful noosurgical instruments of early internet culture, the Political Compass was created in 2001 by New Zealand journalist and amateur noosurgeon Wayne Brittenden. It draws from the work of Wilhelm Reich, Hans Eysenck, and Theodor Adorno, according to the website’s own description. Because, of course, this thing is inspired by a psychoanalyst, personality psychologist, and social theorist. It became massively popular during the 2010s alongside meme culture and social media, eventually becoming so normalized online that many people now assume (to comedic horror) it is a longstanding academic framework within political science rather than a relatively recent internet artifact. Its influence has been significant not because it maps political ideology particularly well, but because it reformats political consciousness into something simplified, consumable, and behaviorally manageable. Although this process of turning political ideology into simplistic behavioral policy training predated the political compass by over half a century, the compass merely hyper-intensified those earlier developments, which we will briefly review and refer to as ideological reversity and ideological decoupling. Ideological reversity occurs when surface policy positions replace the deeper worldview they originally emerged from, resulting in ideological labels being used to refer to specific policy sets. For example, liberalism goes from a specific worldview about the rule of sameness and enlightened contractualism to being used to refer to economic deregulation or social progressivism. Leading one to use the term in combination with others, most infamously, in the format of “I am socially X-ideology and economically Y-ideology.” Ideological decoupling is the process through which political ideologies are atomized into measurable administrative modules for specialized data collection. Those policy-set labels taken from broken-down political ideologies are then used here to quantify independently or comparatively how “liberal” or “conservative” a person, institution, or place supposedly is. For example, one might measure how “liberal” an economy is by its openness to private and multinational commercial interests. This trains people not to ask about or investigate deeper political worldviews, but instead whether someone supports specific administrative policies which are already circulating among incumbent politicians, parties, and electoral campaigns. The Political Compass standardizes this decomposition in both virtual and meat space through an online questionnaire. Given that the line between those who are wired and unwired is continually blurred. It does this by transforming political self-identification into a fast, quantified, and increasingly aestheticized process, all easily accessible in an online questionnaire format. Because, of course, this would be delivered via questionnaire, given that technocrats love nothing more than a good piece of paperwork for you to fill out in the name of data analysis. The website upon which this infernal thing exists even openly declares: “Our essential point is that Left and Right, although far from obsolete, are essentially a measure of economics.” There could scarcely be a better slogan for moderate technocracy and its methods of decomposing politics than the idea of it as merely a measurable arrangement of economic preferences. Now, how does this magical techno-wizardry work? The mechanism is as follows: respondents answer 62 multiple-choice questions using a four-point scale—strongly agree, agree, disagree, strongly disagree. Each response is assigned a weighted value, typically +1, +0.5, −0.5, or −1, depending on both direction and whether the item is categorized as economic or social. These values are then aggregated across two orthogonal axes: economic (left–right) and social (libertarian–authoritarian), ultimately generating a numerical ideological coordinate within a two-dimensional grid. Each axis is conventionally bounded at ±10, though real outputs usually fall within fractional intermediate values. For example, a result might read: economic −5.25, social +0.67. These coordinates are then plotted onto a four-quadrant grid: on the top are authoritarian left, authoritarian right, and on the bottom are libertarian left and libertarian right. The use of “authoritarian” and “libertarian” here, packaged primarily as indicators of top or bottom management and inclusive or exclusive culture in policy creation, separates both concepts from anything historically and taxonomically useful. The four-quadrant format itself has spawned countless internet memes, extending well beyond politics. This structure is not merely descriptive but implicitly normalizing. It conditions political thought toward treating ideologies as decomposable vectors rather than internally coherent worldviews. For example, the statement, “I want universal healthcare, but only for my ethnic group,” is implicitly decomposed into separable scoring components rather than treated as a unified ideological formation. Leading one’s political imagination to see the above statement as an isolated mathematical equation rather than as part of a wider political philosophical position requiring further exposition. Under the system’s logic, it resolves into something structurally equivalent to: [universal healthcare → -1 econ] + [ethnic exclusivity → +1 auth] = [top-left -1] These components are then summed along orthogonal axes, yielding a composite coordinate approximately situated in the authoritarian-left region of the grid. The user is thus positioned as both the instrument and the instrumentalist of analysis (essentially nudging the user into a voluntary form of self-instrumentalization), encouraged to externalize political belief as standardized inputs and then accept an externally generated ideological identity in return. This produces a feedback structure in which self-description is routed through predefined metric categories, encouraging individuals to reimagine political commitments as calculable trade-offs rather than holistic positions. By compelling users to map themselves along predefined axes, the compass becomes subtly internalized at a deep psychological level, gradually reshaping not only self-perception but also the very schema through which politics is understood. This makes the compass intuitively accessible for widespread use. It's apparent that the user-reported “accuracy” is caused and reinforced by a mild confirmation loop: the more one adapts to its categories, the more coherent the resulting placement appears. You got that “accurate position” because it was leading you there to find it. There isn’t anything wrong with trying to map out or simplify political ideology, but the Political Compass doesn’t merely do that. Rather, it reformats political consciousness into a system optimized for fast-food ordering. Politics becomes less a matter of grand worldview formulation and more a process of McDonaldized self-curation through quantified preferences and behavioral metrics. McDonaldization describes the increasing dominance of efficiency, calculability, predictability, and control through quantification within modern institutions. The compass offers a rapid, standardized, and highly shareable method of processing political identity. Rather than requiring in-depth engagement with political theory and activism, the compass compresses ideology into a fast-consumable interface. Initially, identification with an ideological ism, which emerged prominently in the early 19th century, was shaped by a complex interaction between subjective (internalizing social production) and objective (externalizing social production) forces, which came to signify associations with written political traditions, collective organizations, and individual activism. Ideological affiliation wasn’t achieved through highly calculable, predictable selections of controllable policy positions but rather signified attachment to larger structures of meaning that arose from unpredictable, chaotic places of existential worry. Not to imply this meant every previous and current non-technocratic political self-identity is necessarily always done through grandiosely accurate and rigorously exercised application. But it did/does arise from an earnest mess of homeless meaning and method. Which, when left unmonitored, pose a potential threat to moderate technocratic plans. The larger background to this transformation of political ism as a programmatic sign to a policy sign was, to simplify, a long journey we will divide into three eras. The first era, from the late 17th century to World War II, felt far more precarious and fragile in certain ideological ways to people in what was the emerging liberal international order, which didn’t fully exist until the post-1945 world. The ambiguity was who would settle the question of what would create permanent earthly solidity in the face of modernity’s flux? Once this question was “answered” by the end of the Second World War, the emerging liberal international order increasingly presented moderate technocratic management as the final solution to ideological instability. Again, management, not ideology! Because, according to the ideology of moderate technocracy, there was no more need for belief in any ideology, including itself, and so people need not actively believe, fight, and name themselves moderate technocrats or participate in any grander historical struggle. Because what moderate technocracy demanded from people wasn’t programmatic activity but policy activity. To participate, while heavily guided and proceduralized, in taking data collection activities, which include voting. And so a quick, long journey of development began to turn political self-identification into policy preference. From 1945 to 1991, a new ambiguity emerged: why was there alienation within this supposed solidity? Flux was still there, and yet the ethos told its people that their only response to this existential problem was drive-through elections and take-out mobilizations. Resulting in all sorts of explosive events of terrorist action from enemies of the liberal international order attempting to end the plastic flux to the supporters attempting to reassert it through state-sponsored violence overseas. The last era, from 1991 to the present, has seen the whole infrastructure of the liberal international order dying off and thrown into a freefall in the last decade alone, but its language and thinking still desperately cling to minds. Presumably, one would think we would see a return to the political ism as a programmatic sign, but really, there is no such guarantee. The same goes for presuming the policy sign will continue strongly. The use of the word decomposition throughout isn’t simply allegorical, as the composition of moderate technocratic brain surgery is atrophied by compressing, cannibalizing, and recycling it further into a more blatantly and crudely displayed interface. Meaning the policy sign is grossly necrotizing before our eyes as people take inspiration from the political compass by making their own similar political questionnaires. What are anarchists to do in this age? Well, for starters, don’t reverse and decouple anarchism into another word for policy! There are no anarchist policies to test and tease out in front of focus groups, electoral stages, and political offices. No, someone putting up their cart after grocery shopping isn’t “anarchistic”; it surely doesn’t make you an anarchist either, as if we can somehow measure how anarchist someone is by what behavioral niceties they do. Anarchism isn’t another vague methodology through which we can test out psychological nudging on a population, like scientists experimenting on lab rats. We must avoid technocratic trappings and learn to fully embrace the free part of free association by expressing ourselves as a grandiose cosmic project that will accept no substitutes. People aren’t mere instruments to procedural means; they’re universes in themselves! They, the muddied workers, the twilight prostitutes, and the carnival freaks, will make conscious the instruments of ideas and labor with their minds and hands, marching in unison against the limits of the unconscious. Citations and further reading: * Political Compass website - https://politicalcompass.org/ * The first McPolitics Essay - https://medium.com/@postcomprehension/mcpolitics-moderate-technocracy-with-fries-8814866e3eb1
031
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 08/05/2026
Marx's philosophy of history aims to interpret historical change as the result of the interplay of conscious human decision, technological innovation, and the social relations that facilitate the development of technological infrastructure in human societies. He explicitly argues that this […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
The Necessity of Anarchist Transhumanism: A Promethean Manifesto
Marx's philosophy of history aims to interpret historical change as the result of the interplay of conscious human decision, technological innovation, and the social relations that facilitate the development of technological infrastructure in human societies. He explicitly argues that this materialist dialectic points to a historical trajectory which, although not historically inevitable and thus dependent on the contingent choices of human beings, moves toward a society in which the development of the forces of social production and thus production and accumulation of social wealth is consciously, autonomously, and collectively directed towards the needs and development of all human individuals. It is for this reason that heterodox Marxists have stressed a humanist interpretation of Marx's philosophy as against the 'productive forces determinism' of Marxist orthodoxy as well as the 'overdetermination' of structural Marxism; both of which try to argue that Marx's philosophy of history lacks any special place for history as directed by autonomous human subjects advocated by traditional humanist philosophy. Anarchists historically accepted this kind of materialist dialectic in emphasizing the determination of historical change by free cooperation among human beings and human struggles against domination in relation to the technological development of social wealth and the possibility of all humanity sharing in the benefits of that wealth in voluntary relations of mutual benefit among individuals. Thus, the kind of socialism advocated by humanist forms of Marxism as well as Anarchism presupposes a promethean view of technology and human history. That is, a political anthropology which sees history as a struggle among human beings for universal human emancipation, dependent on the contingent choices of human individuals as well as the technological development of human societies, where this technological development contains within itself the possibility of a truly free society provided that social relations are restructured along non-exploitative, non-dominating lines. This Prometheanism is to be distinguished from other purported forms of Prometheanism. Statist forms of Marxism historically held that the development of the productive forces by rational state planning would automatically lead to a free socialist commonwealth. Furthermore, in debates among 20th century Anarcho-Syndicalists advocates of industrial decentralization in free producers' communes debated advocates of the takeover of centralized industry and scientific management techniques pioneered by industrialists and their use in the self-managed activity of producers in the new society. These views are both Promethean in that they advocate technological means of human emancipation, given that Prometheus was the Greek god who was tortured for stealing fire from the other gods and gifting it to humanity. None the less they clash with each other. In the case of statist Marxism, the status of a state-controlled command economy as one in which state planners, rather than workers, or producers themselves direct social labor, requires a class distinction between workers and planners such that the former is forced to go to work for the latter. In the case of the Anarchist advocates of industrial centralization and scientific management self-management would be contradicted by the subordination of labor to centralized structures of labor control. In both cases the liberating power of technology would be suppressed in practice for the development of oppressive forms of technology which concentrate benefits among those with ultimate power. In the mid 20th century, a Promethean ideological and philosophical movement known as transhumanism developed advocating an addendum to traditional humanistic ideas of human reason, autonomy, and liberation. Transhumanism stated that this vision of human liberation and subjectivity is dependent on the development of advanced technologies to surpass the biological and natural limitations of human subjects. Like humanism in general transhumanism was for most of its existence caught up in mainstream political discourse which failed to question the class relations and structures of social domination characteristic of modern industrial society under capitalism and the state. This is seen in the fact that the first person to coin the term transhumanism was Aldus Huxley's brother Adrien who was an advocate of eugenics; a movement popular among scientific elites in the 19th and 20th centuries which advocated culling the human population so that only the purest human forms would survive and was thus deeply connected to racism, classism, and ableism. More recently developments in information technology have led to a Silicon Valley based transhumanism in which IT capitalists such as Elon Musk and Peter Thiel have used transhumanism as a justification for the acceleration of what Marx calls the organic composition of capital; the ratio of automated labor to living labor from workers themselves, as well as further developments in technologies used by corporations and the state for surveillance purposes. In Silicon Valley since the 90s a bourgeois form of Prometheanism has been conjured up as a fictional vision of a digitalized world created by tech capitalism in which all individuals can achieve autonomy, while the actual monopolization of IT for the exploitation of labor, wealth inequality, and surveillance by corporate and state structures of the capitalist world-system is ignored. Embroiled in this controversy is the issue of new AI technologies which in addition to having huge environmental costs (the hardware requires huge amounts of energy and water) are also worsening issues of racial and gender discrimination and have since the IT revolution in the 90s been rapidly accelerating technological unemployment. As such many on the anti-capitalist left have dismissed transhumanism as an ideological cover for the horrors of digital capitalism. This perspective is myopic. It's obvious that the bourgeois transhumanism defended by Silicon Valley lacks the ability to achieve real human freedom and acts as a form of ideology clouding people's judgement about the reality of bourgeois social relations, one (but not the only) function of ideology as a social phenomenon identified by Marx. However, this is the case for bourgeois versions of all thin-centered ideologies which the anti-capitalist left broadly accepts. A thin-centered ideology is simply an ideology simplistic enough in its basic components to be attached to more grandiose host ideologies. Feminism is a thin-centered ideology which has been historically dominated by bourgeois social movements such as progressivism, but which has been developed in Marxist and Anarchist versions as to take the ideology beyond these limitations. The same goes for transhumanism. As such Anarcho-Transhumanism was recently developed to combine transhumanism with an Anarchist framework able to liberate the technological transformation of the human form and natural reality from capital and the state. There is thus no reason for Anarchists and humanist Marxists to resist a socialist version of transhumanism. In fact, addressing the transition from industrial society to digital society requires a transhumanist orientation, at least if one is committed to the control of technological development in favor of the autonomy and self-determination of human individuals. The transhumanist view should not be confused with the view that all forms of technology are morally neutral, or good. In particular Anarcho-Transhumanism does not see technologies designed for subjecting workers to more arduous labor, which require destruction of the ecological capacities that support sentient life, or which are designed for militaristic purposes (e.g. nuclear weapons) as technologies which are compatible with human freedom. Technologies must be specifically designed to facilitate the development of human freedom, or at least not be deleterious to it, in order to get the AnTrans seal of approval. However, the vision of socialism advocated by AnTrans is the opposite of technologically austere. In such a society the free production and accumulation of social wealth in view of the needs of all human individuals means the use of technology to project consciousness into nature and thus the cosmos itself, making the world as comfortable for sentient life as possible. As such AnTrans is a sentientist worldview. Sentientism is the combination of a naturalistic epistemology (a view of knowledge and justification that elevates science and autonomous reason over revelation, tradition, and authority) and sentiocentrism (the view that the center of ethical value is the capacity for experience). Sentientism contrasts with more austere views sometimes accepted by the anti-capitalist left such as eco-socialism, eco-Anarchism, and ecology more generally. These views prioritize the preservation of connections making up the physical ecosystem over the extension of sentient life within that ecosystem. As such eco-socialists frequently try in vain to prove that Marx was not a Promethean whereas eco-Anarchism is dominated by views like that of ecologist Murray Bookchin which conflate Anarchism with face-to-face republican democracy in which citizens are obligated by the polity to respect ecological structures. While sentientists concur with ecologists that the ecological crisis in which capitalist production is actively degrading the life-supporting capacities of the ecology is one of the most important problems facing humanity and thus demands resolution, sentientists hold this position not on the basis that existing ecological structures are intrinsically valuable and deserving of protection (many of them are hellish from the standpoint of sentient wild animals without the technological, or social capacities to escape predation and starvation and continue to be so for human beings as a result of our technological limitations as seen in natural disasters and disease for example). As such AnTrans is in conflict with ecologist approaches to the ecological crisis such as degrowth which preach the reduction of social production and wealth accumulation in order to halt the environmental crisis. Instead AnTrans advocates the expansion of production and accumulation in a way that replaces technological infrastructure incompatible with the continued existence and health of sentient life with those which nurture it. If one thinks about it AnTrans is obligatory from the standpoint of living up to humanistic and socialist values. Socialism requires the use of productive technology for the free development of producers in voluntary association. Humanism requires the employment of scientific rationality to extend human autonomy beyond its current social and natural limitations. Private property and the state, in ensuring the class rule of capitalists over workers, block the universal realization of these values. The same is true of non-Anarchist ideologies which by definition value other objectives over the full self-determination of human individuals. Sources: https://www.anthroencyclopedia.com/entry/transhumanism https://theconversation.com/super-intelligence-and-eternal-life-transhumanisms-faithful-follow-it-blindly-into-a-future-for-the-elite-78538 Rise and Fall of the Neoliberal Order, Gerstle Neoliberalism, B. Steger and K. Roy https://blueshifted.net/faq/ https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E71Dzm0MYnY&t=34s&pp=ygUVYW5hcmNobyB0cmFuc2h1bWFuaXNt https://redandblackanarchists.com.au/green-confusion-the-metaphysical-and-political-failures-of-ecology/ https://theconversation.com/groks-antisemitic-rant-shows-how-generative-ai-can-be-weaponized-257880 https://news.mit.edu/2025/explained-generative-ai-environmental-impact-0117 https://theconversation.com/distrust-in-ai-is-on-the-rise-but-along-with-healthy-scepticism-comes-the-risk-of-harm-260189 Democracy, Zack https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/feminist-philosophy/ https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s13347-022-00507-5 Anarchism, Honeywell Marx After Marxism, Rockmore Understanding Marxism, Boucher Marx's Concept of Man, Fromm Marxism and Freedom, Dunayevskaya https://sentientism.info/what-is-sentientism/an-overview
011
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 08/05/2026
원본 : priamaakcia.sk/veganana-part-1-end-… 역자 주 : VegaNana는 슬로바키아에 위치한 제과점 입니다. 2024년 8월부터 퇴사자 3명과 VegaNana 측은 수천 유로에 달하는 미지급 임금을 두고 분쟁을 벌여왔습니다(상세 정보: priamaakcia.sk/tag/veganana). 앞으로 몇 주간, 이 분쟁에 관한 최신 소식을 담은 연재 기사를 발행할 […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
[VegaNana 분쟁] 제1부: GlutenFreeX/VeganX와의 비즈니스 관계 종료
원본 : https://priamaakcia.sk/veganana-part-1-end-of-the-business-relationship-with-glutenfreexveganx.html# 역자 주 : VegaNana는 슬로바키아에 위치한 제과점 입니다. * * * 2024년 8월부터 퇴사자 3명과 VegaNana 측은 수천 유로에 달하는 미지급 임금을 두고 분쟁을 벌여왔습니다(상세 정보: https://priamaakcia.sk/tag/veganana). 앞으로 몇 주간, 이 분쟁에 관한 최신 소식을 담은 연재 기사를 발행할 예정입니다. 그 시작으로, 과거 VegaNana를 전폭적으로 지원하는 한편 우리 노조와 퇴사자들을 압박했던 빈 소재 기업, GlutenFreeX(이하 VeganX)에 대해 다뤄보겠습니다. 이들 주장에 따르면, 작년에 VegaNana와의 거래 관계를 정리했다고 합니다. ### 공지사항 2025년 10월 27일, 우리는 GlutenFreeX/VeganX 소유주로부터 이메일 한 통을 받았습니다. 그 내용은 알렉산드라 포드호로바(Alexandra Podhorová, 법적으로 임금 체불 책임이 있는 VegaNana의 실체)가 다음과 같은 이유로 자신들과의 비즈니스 관계를 종료했다는 것이었습니다. > > “그녀에게 있어 우리라는 유일한 기업 간 거래(B2B) 고객에게 물건을 공급하는 것이 더 이상 수익이 나지 않았고, VEGANX와 GLUTENFREEX 측에서 그녀가 요구한 20%의 가격 인상안을 받아들이지 않았기 때문입니다.” > 상황을 확인하기 위해 GlutenFreeX와 VeganX 웹사이트의 제품 목록을 살펴보니, VegaNana 케이크 사진이 여전히 게시되어 있었습니다. 하지만 누스도르프(Nußdorf) 거리에 위치한 매장의 상황은 달랐습니다. VegaNana 제품은 실제로 매대에서 사라졌고, 업체는 (마찬가지로 슬로바키아 출신의) 새로운 공급처를 찾은 상태였습니다. 그러나 우리가 주목하고자 하는 부분은 따로 있습니다. ### 마치 아무 일도 없었다는 듯이 GlutenFreeX/VeganX 소유주가 보낸 이메일은 다음과 같이 이어졌습니다: > > “귀하 측의 요구(관계 종료)가 이루어졌으니, 이제 우리 회사와 관련된 모든 기사를 귀하의 웹사이트와 페이스북, 구글 지도에서 삭제해 줄 것을 요청합니다.” > 이에 대해 우리는 다음과 같이 회신했습니다: > > 안녕하십니까, > > priamaakcia.sk(IWA 슬로바키아 지부) 웹사이트는 저널리즘의 목적을 수행하며, 한 번 게시된 기사는 삭제하지 않습니다. > 구글 지도의 리뷰 삭제 권한 또한 우리에게 없습니다. > 해당 리뷰들은 우리가 작성한 것이 아니기 때문입니다. > 귀사와 ‘알렉산드라 포드호로바-VegaNana’ 사이의 협력이 종료되었다는 주장이 나오기 전까지, 귀사는 의도적으로 그들과 협력 관계를 유지해 왔습니다. > 현재까지 귀사는 VegaNana가 전직 직원들에게 수천 유로의 임금을 체불하고 있다는 사실에 대해 단 한 번도 비판적인 입장을 표명한 적이 없습니다. > 오히려 노동자들에게 심리적 가해를 가하고, 허위 사실로 비난하며 협박을 일삼았을 뿐입니다. > 또한, 귀사의 진술을 통해 볼 때 이번 거래 종료는 도덕적 결단이 아닌 오로지 경제적 이유 때문이었음이 명백합니다. > 이상의 사실과는 별개로, 귀하의 진술 자체는 보도 가치가 있다고 판단됩니다. 따라서 우리는 화해의 제스처로 귀사가 ‘알렉산드라 포드호로바-VegaNana’와 더 이상 협력하지 않는다는 정보를 기사 중 하나에 포함하여 게시할 용의가 있습니다. > 다만, 만약 귀사와 VegaNana의 협력이 지속되고 있음이 확인되거나, 전직 직원 3명 혹은 Priama Akcia 노조에 대한 공격이 계속될 경우, 우리는 그에 상응하는 대응을 할 수밖에 없음을 밝힙니다. > GlutenFreeX/VeganX 소유주는 단 두 문장으로 답장을 보내왔습니다. 답변에 감사하며, 협력 종료 사실을 반드시 언급해달라는 재차 강조였습니다. 그 어디에도 과거의 행보에 대한 사과나 반성의 기미는 없었습니다. ### 거짓말로 점철된 역사 과거 GlutenFreeX/VeganX의 소유주들은 전직 VegaNana 직원들뿐만 아니라 우리 노조를 반복적으로 공격해 왔습니다. 우리는 이미 “GlutenFreeX가 조작된 문서를 이용해 퇴사자들을 협박하고 있다!”라는 기사를 통해 그들의 행태를 고발한 바 있습니다. 핵심 내용은 다음과 같습니다: - 우리가 VegaNana의 실태를 폭로했다는 이유로 퇴사자들을 형사 고소하고 투옥시키겠다고 협박했습니다. - 우리 노조와 주고받은 통신 내용을 조작했습니다. - 소셜 미디어를 통해 우리가 ‘범죄 수사국 테러 부서에 등록된 불법적이고 극단적인 조직’이라는 허위 사실을 유포했습니다. - 우리가 자신들을 ‘물리적으로 위협’했으며 ‘경쟁사로부터 자금을 지원받고 있다’는 거짓말을 늘어놓았습니다. - 우리를 ‘슬로바키아의 쿠 클럭스 클랜(KKK)’이라고 비방하며 먹칠을 했습니다. - 구글 지도의 비판적 리뷰들을 ‘동구권 마피아의 수법’이라 칭하며 제노포비아(외국인 혐오)적 발언을 서슴지 않았습니다. 우리는 또한 분쟁 초기, 그들이 VegaNana와의 협력 관계에 대해 거짓말을 했던 것을 잊지 않고 있습니다. 2024년 10월 24일 자 메일을 보면 그 사실이 드러나며, 이후 국제노동자협회(IWA) 사무국과의 소통 과정에서도 거짓말은 계속되었습니다. 다음은 2024년 12월 22일, IWA 사무국원이 보낸 이메일 발췌본입니다. > > “(...) 우리는 귀사의 용납할 수 없는 행태를 근거로, 노동자들 및 Priama Akcia 노조와 연대하여 이 사실을 공론화할 뿐만 아니라 귀사와 그 구성원들을 비판하기로 결정했습니다. > 또한, 국제노동자협회(IWA)는 귀사가 노동자들에 대한 터무니없는 비방과 괴롭힘을 멈추지 않을 경우, 재정적·법적 지원을 포함한 모든 필요한 지원을 아끼지 않을 것입니다. > 우리는 귀사의 근거 없는 협박이 전혀 두렵지 않습니다. 귀사는 전 세계 앞에서 스스로를 ‘괴롭힘을 일삼는 가해자’로 전락시키고 있습니다. > 그런 허세는 원하는 결과를 가져다주기는커녕 오히려 역풍을 맞게 될 것입니다. > 조작된 문서와 협박, 그리고 의구심 가득한 비즈니스 파트너에게 집착하는 것이 정말 그만한 가치가 있는 일인지 스스로를 돌아보시기 바랍니다.” > 소유주들은 2024년 12월 23일, 다시 한번 협력 관계를 부인하며 답장을 보냈습니다: > > “(...) 우리는 카타리나 포드호로바(Ms. Katarína Podhorová)와 일하지 않습니다. > 그녀는 과거에 우리를 위해 케이크를 몇 번 구웠을 뿐, 이후 생산을 중단하고 사라졌습니다. (...)” > 하지만 이 발언이 무색하게도, 불과 한 달 뒤 VeganX의 인스타그램에는 카타리나 포드호로바(실질적인 체불 책임이 있는 제과사)의 케이크 홍보 영상이 올라왔습니다. 그녀 본인의 인스타그램에 같은 날 올라온 것과 동일한 케이크였습니다. 그들은 이후 몇 달 동안 그녀의 제품을 계속 홍보했으며, 2025년 4월에는 카타리나 포드호로바의 케이크를 수거하러 온 GlutenFreeX/VeganX 직원을 우리가 직접 만나 확인하기도 했습니다. 이들 소유주만의 ‘독특한’ 소통 방식은 구글 지도 리뷰의 답글에서도 확인할 수 있습니다. 시간이 지나면 내용을 수정하거나 어조를 낮추기도 하지만, 여전히 읽어볼 가치가 충분합니다. ### 우리는 어디서 지갑을 열지 말아야 하는지 안다 GlutenFreeX/VeganX는 현재도 운영 중이며, 표면적으로는 VegaNana의 제품을 취급하지 않는다고 합니다. 그것이 사실이든 아니든, 이 업체는 비거니즘(비건주의)의 근본적 윤리 원칙인 ‘비착취’와는 거리가 먼 행보를 보여주는 전형적인 사례입니다. 이들은 오로지 자신들과 비즈니스 실익만을 생각한다는 것을 증명했습니다. 우리는 그곳의 노동자들이 우리가 겪었던 것과 같은 대우를 받지 않기를 바랍니다. 만약 부당한 처우를 겪고 있다면, 국제노동자협회의 오스트리아 지부인 '빈 노동자 연합(Wiener ArbeiterInnen-Syndikat)'에 연락하십시오. 이어지는 두 번째 기사에서는 빈에서 브라티슬라바로 무대를 옮겨, VegaNana 관계자들의 현재 행보를 집중 조명하겠습니다.
011
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 30/04/2026
Since the wave of republican revolutions from the 1700s to the 1800s the geoculture (the set of dominant norms of the modern world-system) has been dominated by liberal ideology. The major selling point of liberalism has been that it is about liberty; that it is the political ideology most […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
Liberalism is about Sameness, not Liberty
Since the wave of republican revolutions from the 1700s to the 1800s the geoculture (the set of dominant norms of the modern world-system) has been dominated by liberal ideology. The major selling point of liberalism has been that it is about liberty; that it is the political ideology most concerned with putting human beings in charge of their own destiny. There is however a truth about liberalism and liberty that is embarrassing for liberals and which they have gone to great lengths to cover up in their propagandistic endeavors. Liberalism is not about liberty; it is about sameness. A key argument of liberal philosophers has been that the autonomy human beings possess in virtue of being human beings makes a political order based on liberty the ideal one. Because humans naturally tend toward autonomous self-development and critical thought which expands our happiness and diminishes our suffering the social order ideal for human beings must be one in which that autonomous development is facilitated to the fullest extent. So as the 19th and 20th centuries wore on liberals more and more advocated constitutional democracy, civil rights, and separation of powers that checks executive authority. The basic idea was that this liberal democratic form of government would act to safeguard human autonomy, rather than diminish it as most governments in history did. Liberalism thus counted itself as a defender of human liberty against fanatical ideologies such as communism, fascism, Jihadism, and illiberal forms of conservativism. However, there is a reason why liberal social theory, even the most radical forms such as the Jacobinism of the French Revolution and Rousseau's directly democratic and majoritarian general will, makes use of what is called _social contract_. The social contract is a tacit agreement that justifies political authority. Liberals have always insisted that political authority is essential to liberty. This is because the liberal idea of liberty derives from an idea of fundamental sameness, or _homogeneity_. According to liberals, human nature is prone both to autonomy and repression. Human beings are just as likely to dominate each other for their own benefit as they are to cultivate voluntary cooperation among each other. Thus, there needs to be an enforceable norm of sameness where human beings are all guaranteed access to similar treatment and opportunities. Of course, enforcing that standard then requires a coercive political machine, the state. Thereby, just as much as liberalism emphasizes liberty, it has had to emphasize state sanctioned order out of the other side of its mouth, in fact more. The development of liberalism in the 19th century United States, for instance, included the creation of a 'progressive' movement which advocated against the wealth inequality and poverty generated by 19th century robber baron capitalism _and_ the working-class insurrections lighting up the country in opposition to the robber barons. This is because, as Gary Gerstle points out, law and order was an axiom for the progressives. For them as bad as the robber barons were, it was the legal order of individual rights guaranteed by economic private property and wealth, which allows all people, at least in principle, to take part in the riches of the commercial economy. If property rights were to be abolished, then there would be nothing protecting the rights of capitalists from the unruly mob who would promptly eradicate those rights in a lawless orgy. According to the progressives the working class and the poor deserved to share in the common liberty and wealth generated by the commercial economy so there must be state supported programs to reduce the level of poverty and the plunder of national wealth by robber baron oligarchs. However, the capitalists also deserved to take part in this wealth and liberty, meaning that a rule of law which upholds their property and wealth, even if they were to be prevented from achieving robber baron status, was just as necessary as the construction of a social safety net for the poor. There was thus not to be any room for the radical fantasies of Anarchists and communists in which property and the class stratification of social wealth were to be abolished in a general social uprising of the working class against the capitalist class and the capitalist state. This point can be made for even the most radical forms of liberalism. In the 20th century anti-colonial nationalism in the Arab world allowed for the creation of so-called Arab Socialism. These movements including Nasser's movement of free officers in Egypt, Algeria's FLN, as well as the Syrian and Iraqi Ba'ath were not actually 'socialist'. They had no interest in creating a classless association of free producers. Actual socialism would have required the ultimate liquidation of their national communities as a world of free and equal association among all human beings could not logically respect national boundaries. Instead, the Arab Socialists were interested in national independence in which all members of the national community were to be citizens cultivating an egalitarian ethos. True, an egalitarian Arab republic could not allow wealth and property to be amassed in a way that created significant inequality among the people, thus political economy was to be managed by a tutelary political dictatorship. However, property is not to be abolished as it can be used to generate wealth for the Arab citizen. Thus, even a military autocracy aimed at subordinating all citizens to collective national development would have to tolerate private property as long as it was in the virtuous interests of the citizens. As such tendencies to the left deemed to be a threat to national interests, such as the communist movement, were repressed and marginalized with the force of political dictatorship. Thus, moderate _and_ radical forms of liberalism require a coercive political power (the state) which enforces a common standard of rights, obligations, and opportunities on individuals. Liberty just isn't the highest value for liberals. While the homogenous standard of rights and obligations will obviously guarantee individual liberty in some form, it also necessarily eliminates individual liberty in other areas. If individual liberty is in violation of the homogenous standard, then it should be as ruthlessly crushed as violations of the homogenous standard for explicitly repressive purposes. There are no obligations, without rights, but equally there are no rights without obligations. The liberal need for homogenous social order alongside individual liberty explains why no liberal society has ever actually extended rights to every social group that makes them up. In all existing liberal societies peoples racialized as non-white, women, queer people, ect. have variously faced and continue to face marginalization by liberal culture and politics which they have to fight for their lives to overcome. The United States even to this day remains the land of freedom and opportunity only for a very specific section of its population, not even for all of its citizens, never mind noncitizens. Liberals have attempted to narrate this reality as a corruption of the liberal order by those who are insufficiently respectful of the homogenous standard of rights and obligations. This is the argument made by most civil rights activists, politicians, and international humanitarian institutions since WWII. According to this narrative the political should be nothing, but a continued civil rights struggle to ensure that one day the liberal order will have perfected itself to the degree that there are no systemic violations of human rights and just social obligations. The problem with this narrative is that it ignores what it means for rights to _come with_ obligations. Even in such an idealized liberal order individuals would not be totally free, and this is so in more than just the trivial sense that they wouldn't be free to harm the freedom of other individuals. Individuals in such an order would only be free _because_ they have obligations. I only have rights as an individual because I tacitly agree to be governed by the political order which ensures that everyone else respects my rights. It's not that I and others freely decide the structure of our lives, it's that we all have some specific area of our lives where we get to make decisions and some specific areas where we have to defer to politically sanctioned authorities. What the liberal human rights discourse aims to sell us on is the idea that somehow, if we just perfect the liberal order enough through struggle and strife, that the sanctioned political authorities will be so in line with this discourse that they won't systematically abuse their power. It's worth asking whether that's really plausible given that liberalism sells itself as the most practical framework for political engagement. If the liberals are right that human beings have a tendency to seek power in order to dominate then why would we think that any number of civil rights will prevent systematic violations of them? Social scientist Immanuel Wallerstein once noted that for all the rights currently enumerated in the legal structures of liberal societies there are pages and pages of documentation by civil rights watchdogs detailing human rights abuses. Even if there were no such violations in the perfect liberal order, somehow, the presupposition of access to those rights is subordination to the political power which enforces them. This is why human rights are legal guarantees, rather than informal social norms. In this way, to paraphrase the great (liberal) German philosopher Hegel, liberalism can't say what it means or mean what it says on liberty. The ambiguity between liberty and order is a permanent, universal, and insurmountable feature of the liberal order and liberal ideology. By contrast the central value of Anarchism is freedom. According to Anarchists it is not the case that humanity should be boxed within a homogenous standard of rights and obligations. The autonomy inherent in human beings in fact demands a spontaneous and creative application of standards according to the needs of freely cooperating individuals. For Anarchists order is not something that is imposed by a tacit agreement and the authority it legitimizes. Instead for Anarchists order is a spontaneous byproduct of cooperation among autonomous individuals. This is the case for socialists more broadly who seek the disappearance of distinctions between ruling and subordinate classes through the free cooperation of producers. Anarchists, in particular, are so attached to this vision of spontaneous order that, unlike other socialists, they reject any attempt to transform society from above. According to Anarchists creating a free society is a matter of breaking down the coercive forms of social order to make way for spontaneous forms. For Anarchists defending against domination and exploitation is not a matter of imposing a homogenous order on both dominator and dominated. It is a matter of empowering the dominated to dislodge all forms of domination. This is the basis for the slogan that Anarchy is order. **Sources** Democracy, Zack Liberalism, Freedan and Steers https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/liberalism/ https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x61N--fjtS8&t=33s&pp=ygUld2hhdCBpcyBsaWJlcmFsaXNtIHBvc3QtY29tcHJlaGVuc2lvbg%3D%3D The Rise and Fall of the Neoliberal Order, Gary Gerstle Racism, Rattansi Gender, Erickson-Schroth and Davidson Arab Socialism, Usenmez Anarchism, Honeywell
000
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 29/04/2026
The state feeds. But never without consequences. Indonesia’s Free Nutritious Meals Program (MBG) arrives with promises that are difficult to reject :  addressing stunting, improving children’s nutrition, and proving that the state is truly present in people’s lives. In its official narrative […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
Control on a plate (MBG and the Illusion of State Care)
The state feeds. But never without consequences. Indonesia’s Free Nutritious Meals Program (MBG) arrives with promises that are difficult to reject : addressing stunting, improving children’s nutrition, and proving that the state is truly present in people’s lives. In its official narrative, MBG is framed as a symbol of progress, a sign that the state does not merely govern, but also cares. Yet beneath this language of welfare lies a question rarely asked “why is the state so determined to maintain this program, even as criticism grows, problems persist, and its impacts begin to endanger those it claims to protect?”. This question matters, because it reveals that MBG is not simply a social policy. It is part of a broader logic of power. From the outset MBG has been plagued with structural problems. Inadequate infrastructure, chaotic distribution, and questionable food quality all point to a program built on weak foundations. Yet instead of being halted or seriously re-evaluated, MBG continues to expand. This is the contradiction, failed policies are usually corrected or abandoned. MBG is not. The explanation cannot be found in the language of welfare. It must be sought in the network of interests operating behind it. MBG opens up a vast economic space. Food procurement, logistics distribution, and the management of Nutrition Fulfillment Service Units (SPPG) create a new ecosystem involving investors, contractors, bureaucrats, and even state security forces. This is not merely a program about feeding people. It is a mechanism for channeling large flows of capital through organized networks. In this context, it becomes clear why the program is so difficult to stop. What is at stake is not just policy, but the circulation of profit and the distribution of power. One of the most revealing aspects of MBG is the profit potential embedded within the SPPG system. Under current schemes, a single kitchen can generate around six million rupiah per day. Over a year, this becomes a significant sum. At the national level, it becomes an industry. At this point, MBG ceases to be a social program. It becomes a business. And like all businesses under capitalism, profit is not evenly distributed. It concentrates. A small group of actors captures substantial benefits, while the majority remain passive recipients. Ironically, a program presented as a solution to inequality risks reproducing it. The involvement of state security forces further clarifies this trajectory. The participation of the military and police in MBG is often justified as a logistical necessity. In reality, it signals something deeper, the expansion of armed institutions into the economic and social sphere. But the problem goes beyond distribution. In practice, security forces are not only involved as implementers. They are increasingly positioned as managers and even owners of SPPG units. This means they do not merely oversee the program, they directly profit from it. At this point, the boundary between power and business collapses entirely. Institutions that are supposed to remain neutral are transformed into economic actors. They do not just secure the system, they become embedded within its circuits of profit. With daily incentives reaching millions of rupiah per kitchen, this involvement is not marginal, it is systemic. The implication is clear that MBG does not only extend state control over everyday life. It also strengthens the economic power of state security apparatuses themselves. When the same institutions act as implementers, regulators and beneficiaries accountability becomes nearly impossible. What remains is a closed loop of power reproducing itself. The contradictions of MBG also appear clearly in its funding. The government frames the program as the fulfillment of a basic right. Yet at the same time, other sectors such as education and healthcare, also fundamental rights are deprioritized. This reveals a clear political choice prioritizing programs that are highly visible and easily instrumentalized for political gain over long-term investments whose benefits are less immediate. Food becomes a symbol. Education and healthcare become budget lines. This contradiction exposes that MBG is not simply about welfare. It is about image and control. Perhaps the most alarming aspect is its direct impact on children, the very group it claims to protect. Mass food poisoning is no longer an isolated incident. It has become a pattern. Thousands of students have reportedly suffered from food related illnesses across different regions. This is not merely a technical failure, it indicates a system unable to guarantee the most basic requirement ; safety. Under normal circumstances, a program that endangers children’s health would be suspended. MBG continues. The decision to persist, despite clear risks, suggests that other priorities outweigh safety. Here, the logic of power becomes unmistakable. MBG operates in two directions at once. On one hand, it appears as assistance. On the other, it produces dependency. When basic needs such as food are mediated by the state, the relationship between state and society becomes increasingly asymmetrical. The state becomes the central distributor. People become recipients. Over time, this erodes the capacity of communities to organize themselves. Yet alternative systems already exist like local food networks, school canteens, and community based solidarity initiatives. These systems are often more flexible, more responsive, and more grounded in real needs. But they are not chosen. Not because they are ineffective, but because they do not align with the logic of control. From a broader perspective, MBG reveals how modern states operate not only through law and coercion, but through the management of everyday life. The state regulates not only what is prohibited, but also what is consumed, how it is distributed, and who is entitled to receive it. Within this framework, welfare is not merely an objective. It is an instrument. An instrument to build legitimacy. An instrument to distribute resources selectively. An instrument to reproduce structures of power. The notion of “free” in MBG ultimately becomes misleading. Nothing in such a system is truly free. Costs always exist, even if they are not immediately visible. They may take the form of diverted budgets, health risks borne by recipients, or the erosion of social autonomy. In all these forms, one thing becomes clear that welfare administered from above always comes with consequences. To view MBG simply as a policy in need of improvement is to accept the premise that the state is the primary solution. But a deeper look reveals that the problem lies not in implementation, but in the underlying logic itself. As long as welfare is managed by the state, it will remain entangled with power. As long as the distribution of basic needs depends on bureaucracy, it will always open space for interests beyond welfare itself. The question, then, must change. Not : how can MBG be improved? But : do we want to remain dependent on such a system? Perhaps it is time to consider another possibility. That communities are capable of organizing themselves. That solidarity does not need to be mediated by the state. That basic needs can be met without centralized structures of control. This is not a utopian idea. It already exists in various forms, though often ignored. And perhaps that is precisely the threat. Because systems that are truly autonomous do not require the state to survive. In the end, MBG is not just about food. It is a mirror. A mirror reflecting how power operates : by giving, while binding. By helping, while controlling. And as long as we continue to see the state as the sole provider of welfare, we will continue to accept what it offers including its consequences. As long as we believe in the state as savior, we will keep being fed. And kept under control.
001
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 27/04/2026
Negara memberi makan. Tapi tidak pernah tanpa konsekuensi. Program Makan Bergizi Gratis (MBG) di Indonesia hadir dengan janji yang sulit ditolak yakni  mengatasi stunting, memperbaiki gizi anak, dan menunjukkan bahwa negara benar benar hadir dalam kehidupan rakyat. Dalam narasi resminya, MBG […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
Kontrol di Atas Piring: MBG dan Ilusi Kepedulian Negara
Negara memberi makan. Tapi tidak pernah tanpa konsekuensi. Program Makan Bergizi Gratis (MBG) di Indonesia hadir dengan janji yang sulit ditolak yakni mengatasi stunting, memperbaiki gizi anak, dan menunjukkan bahwa negara benar benar hadir dalam kehidupan rakyat. Dalam narasi resminya, MBG adalah simbol kemajuan, bukti bahwa negara tidak hanya mengatur, tetapi juga merawat. Namun di balik bahasa kesejahteraan itu, ada sesuatu yang jarang dipertanyakan, mengapa negara begitu ngotot mempertahankan program ini, bahkan ketika kritik datang dari berbagai arah, ketika masalah terus berulang, dan ketika dampaknya justru membahayakan mereka yang seharusnya dilindungi? Pertanyaan ini penting, karena dari sinilah kita mulai melihat bahwa MBG bukan sekadar kebijakan sosial, melainkan bagian dari logika kekuasaan yang lebih luas. Sejak awal peluncurannya, MBG telah dipenuhi dengan berbagai persoalan. Dari kesiapan infrastruktur yang minim, distribusi yang kacau, hingga kualitas makanan yang dipertanyakan. Semua menunjukkan bahwa program ini tidak dibangun di atas fondasi yang kuat. Namun alih alih dihentikan atau dievaluasi secara serius, MBG justru terus diperluas. Di sinilah muncul kejanggalan, kebijakan yang gagal biasanya diperbaiki atau dihentikan. Tapi MBG dipertahankan. Penjelasannya tidak bisa ditemukan dalam bahasa kesejahteraan. Ia harus dicari dalam struktur kepentingan yang bekerja di baliknya. MBG membuka ruang ekonomi yang sangat besar. Pengadaan bahan pangan, distribusi logistik, hingga pengelolaan dapur Satuan Pelayanan Pemenuhan Gizi (SPPG) menciptakan ekosistem baru yang melibatkan berbagai aktor seperti pemodal, kontraktor, birokrasi, bahkan aparat negara. Program ini bukan hanya soal memberi makan, tetapi juga tentang mengalirkan dana dalam skala besar melalui jaringan yang terorganisir. Dalam konteks ini, menjadi masuk akal mengapa program ini begitu sulit dihentikan. Yang dipertaruhkan bukan sekadar kebijakan, tetapi aliran keuntungan dan distribusi kekuasaan. Salah satu aspek paling mencolok dari MBG adalah potensi keuntungan dalam pengelolaan SPPG. Dengan skema yang ada, satu dapur dapat mendapatkan insentif sekitar enam juta rupiah per hari. Dalam skala tahunan, angka ini menjadi sangat besar. Dalam skala nasional, ia berubah menjadi industri. Di titik ini, MBG berhenti menjadi program sosial. Ia menjadi bisnis. Dan seperti semua bisnis dalam sistem kapitalisme, keuntungan tidak didistribusikan secara merata. Ia terkonsentrasi. Segelintir aktor memperoleh manfaat yang signifikan, sementara mayoritas tetap berada di posisi penerima yang pasif. Ironinya, program yang diklaim untuk mengurangi ketimpangan justru berpotensi memperdalamnya. Keterlibatan aparat negara dalam program ini semakin memperjelas arah tersebut. Pelibatan TNI dan Polri dalam distribusi dan operasional MBG bukan sekadar solusi teknis untuk persoalan logistik. Ia menandai sesuatu yang lebih serius yakni perluasan peran institusi bersenjata ke dalam ranah ekonomi dan kehidupan sipil. Ketika aparat mulai terlibat dalam pengelolaan program sosial, batas antara kekuasaan militer, birokrasi, dan ekonomi menjadi kabur. Lebih jauh lagi, ketika institusi yang sama berperan sebagai pelaksana sekaligus pengawas, maka ruang untuk akuntabilitas menjadi semakin sempit. Dalam kondisi seperti ini, kesejahteraan tidak lagi netral. Ia menjadi bagian dari infrastruktur kekuasaan. Dalam praktiknya, aparat negara tidak hanya berperan sebagai pelaksana, tetapi juga mulai terlibat sebagai pengelola bahkan pemilik SPPG. Ini berarti mereka tidak hanya mengontrol jalannya program, tetapi juga mengambil keuntungan langsung dari dalamnya. Di titik ini, batas antara kekuasaan dan bisnis benar benar runtuh. Aparat yang seharusnya berada di posisi netral berubah menjadi aktor ekonomi. Mereka tidak hanya mengamankan program, tetapi juga menjadi bagian dari sirkulasi keuntungan yang dihasilkan oleh program tersebut. Dengan skema insentif yang mencapai jutaan rupiah per hari per dapur, keterlibatan ini bukan lagi marginal. Ia sistemik. Namun kontradiksi MBG tidak berhenti di situ. Ia juga terlihat jelas dalam aspek pendanaan. Pemerintah mengklaim bahwa MBG adalah bentuk pemenuhan hak dasar. Tapi pada saat yang sama, anggaran untuk sektor lain seperti pendidikan dan kesehatan (yang juga merupakan hak dasar) justru diabaikan. Di sini terlihat pilihan politik yang jelas, negara memprioritaskan program yang terlihat, yang dapat dengan mudah dikapitalisasi secara politik, dibandingkan investasi jangka panjang yang dampaknya tidak langsung. Makanan dijadikan simbol. Pendidikan dan kesehatan menjadi angka dalam laporan anggaran. Kontradiksi ini mengungkap bahwa MBG bukan sekadar soal kesejahteraan, tetapi juga soal citra dan kontrol. Yang paling mengkhawatirkan adalah dampak langsung terhadap anak-anak sebagai penerima manfaat utama program ini. Kasus keracunan massal bukan lagi insiden tunggal. Ia telah menjadi pola. Ribuan siswa dilaporkan mengalami keracunan di berbagai daerah. Ini bukan sekadar kegagalan teknis, melainkan indikasi bahwa sistem yang dibangun tidak mampu menjamin hal paling mendasar yaitu keamanan. Dalam kondisi normal, program yang membahayakan kesehatan anak seharusnya dihentikan. Tapi MBG tetap berjalan. Keputusan untuk mempertahankan program ini, meskipun risiko sudah jelas terlihat, menunjukkan bahwa ada prioritas lain yang dianggap lebih penting daripada keselamatan. Dan di sinilah logika kekuasaan menjadi terang. MBG bekerja dalam dua arah sekaligus. Di satu sisi, ia tampil sebagai bentuk bantuan. Di sisi lain, ia membangun ketergantungan. Ketika kebutuhan paling dasar seperti makanan dimediasi oleh negara, maka hubungan antara negara dan rakyat menjadi semakin asimetris. Negara menjadi pusat distribusi. Rakyat menjadi penerima. Dalam jangka panjang, ini melemahkan kemampuan masyarakat untuk mengorganisir dirinya sendiri. Padahal, di banyak tempat, mekanisme distribusi pangan berbasis komunitas sudah ada dan bekerja: warung lokal, kantin sekolah, jaringan solidaritas. Sistem-sistem ini lebih fleksibel, lebih responsif, dan lebih dekat dengan kebutuhan nyata. Namun mereka tidak dipilih. Bukan karena tidak efektif, tetapi karena tidak sesuai dengan logika kontrol. Dari perspektif yang lebih luas, MBG memperlihatkan bagaimana negara modern bekerja yakni bukan hanya melalui hukum dan kekerasan, tetapi melalui pengelolaan kehidupan sehari-hari. Ia mengatur bukan hanya apa yang dilarang, tetapi juga apa yang dikonsumsi, bagaimana didistribusikan, dan siapa yang berhak menerima. Dalam kerangka ini, kesejahteraan bukan sekadar tujuan. Ia adalah alat. Alat untuk membangun legitimasi. Alat untuk mendistribusikan sumber daya secara selektif. Dan alat untuk mempertahankan struktur kekuasaan. Istilah “gratis” dalam MBG pada akhirnya menjadi problematis. Tidak ada yang benar benar gratis dalam sistem seperti ini. Biaya selalu ada, hanya saja tidak selalu terlihat. Ia bisa berupa anggaran yang dialihkan dari sektor lain. Ia bisa berupa risiko kesehatan yang ditanggung oleh penerima. Ia bisa berupa hilangnya otonomi masyarakat. Dalam semua bentuknya, biaya itu menunjukkan satu hal, bahwa kesejahteraan yang dikelola dari atas selalu datang dengan konsekuensi. Melihat MBG hanya sebagai kebijakan yang perlu diperbaiki berarti menerima premis bahwa negara adalah solusi utama. Tapi jika kita melihat lebih dalam, masalahnya bukan pada pelaksanaan, melainkan pada logika itu sendiri. Selama kesejahteraan dikelola oleh negara, ia akan selalu berada dalam bayang bayang kekuasaan. Selama distribusi kebutuhan dasar bergantung pada birokrasi, ia akan selalu membuka ruang bagi kepentingan yang lebih besar daripada sekadar kesejahteraan. Pertanyaannya kemudian berubah. Bukan lagi “bagaimana membuat MBG lebih baik?”. Melainkan: “apakah kita ingin terus bergantung pada sistem seperti ini?” Mungkin sudah saatnya kita mempertimbangkan kemungkinan lain. Bahwa masyarakat mampu mengorganisir dirinya sendiri. Bahwa solidaritas tidak harus dimediasi oleh negara. Bahwa kebutuhan dasar bisa dipenuhi tanpa harus melalui mekanisme kekuasaan yang terpusat. Ini bukan gagasan utopis. Ia sudah ada dalam berbagai bentuk, meskipun sering kali diabaikan. Dan mungkin justru di sanalah letak ancamannya. Karena sistem yang benar benar otonom tidak membutuhkan negara untuk bertahan. Pada akhirnya, MBG bukan sekadar soal makanan. Ia adalah cermin. Cermin yang memperlihatkan bagaimana kekuasaan bekerja yaitu dengan memberi, sambil mengikat. Dengan membantu, sambil mengontrol. Dan selama kita masih melihat negara sebagai satu satunya sumber kesejahteraan, kita akan terus menerima apa yang diberikan. Termasuk konsekuensinya. Selama kita masih percaya pada negara sebagai penyelamat, kita akan terus diberi makan. Dan terus dikendalikan.
001
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 21/04/2026
어제(20일) 오전 10시 30분경, 경남 진주 CU 물류센터 앞 도로 위에서 사람이 죽었다. 아니, 정확히 말하자면 자본과 국가가 공모하여 노동자를 죽였다. 파업 16일 차, 생존권을 지키기 위해 연좌 농성을 하던 화물연대 조합원 동지를 자본의 이윤을 실은 대체 차량이 짓밟고 지나갔다.  사고인가? 아니다.   이것은 파업을 무력화하려는 자본의 탐욕과 그 하수인을 자처한 공권력이 빚어낸 살인이다. 우리는 정부와 경찰에게 구구절절한 감성적 호소 따위는 하지 않겠다.   어차피 그들의 귀에는 노동자의 단말마보다 […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
진주 화물노동자 살인 만행을 규탄한다!
어제(20일) 오전 10시 30분경, 경남 진주 CU 물류센터 앞 도로 위에서 사람이 죽었다. 아니, 정확히 말하자면 자본과 국가가 공모하여 노동자를 죽였다. 파업 16일 차, 생존권을 지키기 위해 연좌 농성을 하던 화물연대 조합원 동지를 자본의 이윤을 실은 대체 차량이 짓밟고 지나갔다. 사고인가? 아니다. 이것은 파업을 무력화하려는 자본의 탐욕과 그 하수인을 자처한 공권력이 빚어낸 살인이다. 우리는 정부와 경찰에게 구구절절한 감성적 호소 따위는 하지 않겠다. 어차피 그들의 귀에는 노동자의 단말마보다 자본가의 입금 알림 소리가 더 달콤할 것이기 때문이다. 다만 질문을 하겠다. 당신들이 입만 열면 떠드는 법치와 안전은 대체 누구를 위한 것인가? 자본가의 물류 차량이 막힘없이 지나가는 것이 노동자의 목숨보다 소중한가? 경찰의 방패 뒤에 숨어 민생을 논하는 당신들의 입에서 나오는 그 모든 말은 그저 위선일 뿐이다. 이제는 솔직해져라. “우리는 너희 노동자들이 죽든 말든 기업의 이윤이 멈추지 않는 것이 더 중요하다”라고 당당하게 말해라. 그러면 우리는 그 솔직함에 기꺼이 박수를 쳐 줄 것이다. 당연하겠지만, 우리는 IWA(국제노동자협회)의 원칙에 동의한다. 국가는 결코 노동자의 해방 도구가 될 수 없으며, 언제나 독점과 특권을 창조하고 수호할 뿐이다. 오늘의 살인 만행은 국가라는 존재가 왜 폐지되어야 하는지를 증명하는 또 하나의 피로 쓴 안전 수칙이 될 것이다. 앞으로도 이렇게 할 것이면, 그냥 다 죽여라. 노동조합을 파괴하고, 저항하는 이들을 감옥에 가두고, 길 위에서 우리를 밟고 지나가라. 당신들이 우리를 죽일 수 있을지는 몰라도, 착취당하는 자들의 연대와 투쟁의 의지까지 죽일 수는 없다. 한국 IWA 프로젝트 일동
011
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 15/04/2026
The regime of Viktor Orban and his Fidesz party in Hungary has for the last 16 years been a model for the populist attempt to remove liberalism from democracy. Right-wing populists naturally seek a democratic mandate against corrupt elites but want to be unrestrained in the use of state power to […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
After Orban
The regime of Viktor Orban and his Fidesz party in Hungary has for the last 16 years been a model for the populist attempt to remove liberalism from democracy. Right-wing populists naturally seek a democratic mandate against corrupt elites but want to be unrestrained in the use of state power to repress minorities and political opponents deemed outside the community and interests of common folk. The result in Hungary since the early 2010s has been an autocracy with checks on Orban's executive authority severely reduced, political opponents persecuted, and immigrants and LGBT people scapegoated. The very phrase "illiberal democracy" which academics have come to use to characterize other similar regimes such as Putin's Russia, or the political goals of other far-right populist movements such as MAGA was used by Orban to describe his ideal political order. So foundational in cannons of far-right politics has the Fidesz regime been that it has cultivated a close relationship both with the MAGA movement and Putin's Russia. Orban pioneered techniques of resistance to EU policies as well as an illiberal coalition within the European Parliament. This is only natural as right-wing populists usually subscribe to Euroskepticism on the basis of their awareness that the EU is a technocratic body which exists to protect the kind of procedural politics consonant with a liberal world order. As such Hungary has used its veto to block EU assistance to Ukraine and sanction of Russia during the Ukraine-Russia war. However, Fidesz seems to have come out on the losing side of the 2026 elections with the majority of the seats going to Peter Magyar's Tisza party which has brought together right-wing and left-wing opposition to Fidesz. Magyar is a conservative who left Fidesz and has promised sweeping corruption reform, making supporters and observers hopeful that as the new prime minister he will bring Hungary back within the liberal EU orbit. Despite the fact that Orban's government was a global model for the far-right, the broader fortunes of far-right parties in other countries will be determined by domestic factors. Comparisons to Donald Trump's 2020 presidential election loss to Joe Biden are easy to come by. In 2020 Trump's right-wing populism was defeated by the centrist, technocratic liberalism of the Democratic Party establishment. In this case Trump refused to ever concede defeat, but in 2026 Hungary, Orban has already politely conceded his loss. In both instances the far-right was handed a major defeat by a liberal establishment which it had previously put on the back foot. However, the long-term results of Trump's defeat should make us wary for those of Orban's. In not addressing any of the issues with the elitist and technocratic nature of American liberal democracy and failing to bar Trump from reelection despite him attempting a coup against the 2020 election results, the Biden administration set the stage for 2024 when Trump returned with a vengeance and immediately carried out a huge purge of government bodies according to his illiberal designs. The basic fuel of right-wing populism is the elitist nature of technocratic politics and the existence of culture wars between dominant majorities and marginalized minority groups. All liberal democratic states are marked by technocratic politics in which most important political decisions are made by elected and appointed officials and the extent of mass political participation is voting for representatives and on referendums. As a consequence, racial, gender, sexual inequalities and discrimination can be found throughout them. The fact that they all define political participation by nationality means by necessity those deemed outside the national community are politically and socially marginalized. The struggle by these marginalized groups such as people of color, LGBT people, women, immigrants, and their allies has created since the 19th and 20th centuries a massive culture war across these societies in which these groups contest their marginalization and dominant groups and their allies fight against the progress they make and attempt to make. The intensification of these struggles since the 60s plus increasing inequality as a result of liberal democratic political-economic elitism has produced a rising right-wing populist movement which has gained political power throughout the global north. Right-wing populism proclaims that the solution to the culture war and elitism is to capture democracy in the interests of the native common people and their social traditions, thus not only excluding elites, but also various minority groups and progressive movements. Since liberal democracy, defined by technocratic separation of government powers and thus expert mediated public political consensus, is inherently elitist no matter how many electoral defeats populists suffer at the hands of their centrist adversaries, liberal democracy will always create the conditions for right-wing populism to crop up, especially in the 20th century as inequality and culture wars accelerate. Thus, even if Magyar manages to implement a swing of Hungary back into the liberal democratic orbit, it will likely be precisely this achievement that keeps the populist flame alive in the country. Actually, defeating the threat posed to minorities and political freedom posed by right-wing populism requires replacing liberal democracy with a non-elitist alternative aligned with the self-determination of marginalized groups. This alternative would have to put control over social administration in the hands of voluntary associations of individuals with the power to allocate social wealth to meeting the needs of all those individuals. Such associations would need to be constructed within the existing world and begin to take control of social space and social wealth and thereby undermine both right-wing populist movements and the technocratic power-structures. **Sources** https://time.com/article/2026/04/12/viktor-orban-election-loss-trump/ https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Cv2QItiMgj4&pp=ygUPaHVuZ2FyeSBsZ2J0IGR3 Populism, Mudde and Kaltwasser https://theconversation.com/what-is-a-self-coup-south-korea-presidents-attempt-ended-in-failure-a-notable-exception-in-a-growing-global-trend-235738 https://www.journalofdemocracy.org/articles/illiberal-democracy-and-the-struggle-on-the-right/?ref=redandblackanarchists.com.au Politics, Tansey and Jackson Democracy, Zack
011
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 11/04/2026
민주주의를 위한 변호팀(TAUD)에 소속된 시민사회 운동가들이 처음부터 안드리 유누스에 대한 산성 테러 사건을 단순한 폭력이나 상해 행위가 아닌 계획적인 살인 미수로 간주해야 한다고 주장한 데에는 그만한 이유가 있다. 산성 액체는 그 엄청난 파괴력과 치사율로 인해 많은 국가에서 살인 수단으로 지정되었다는 사실 외에도, 가해자들이 신체의 다른 부위가 아닌 얼굴을 겨냥해 분사했다는 점은 이 공격의 목적이 단순히 피해자에게 고통을 주는 것이 아니라 죽음에 있었다는 것을 시사한다. 눈, 콧구멍, 구강은 내부 장기로 통하는 […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
안드리 유누스, 군국주의, 그리고 국가 테러리즘
활동가에게 산성 액체을 뿌리는 것은 용감한 자들에 대항하는 겁쟁이들의 방식이다 #WeStandWithAndrieYunus 민주주의를 위한 변호팀(TAUD)에 소속된 시민사회 운동가들이 처음부터 안드리 유누스에 대한 산성 테러 사건을 단순한 폭력이나 상해 행위가 아닌 계획적인 살인 미수로 간주해야 한다고 주장한 데에는 그만한 이유가 있다. 산성 액체는 그 엄청난 파괴력과 치사율로 인해 많은 국가에서 살인 수단으로 지정되었다는 사실 외에도, 가해자들이 신체의 다른 부위가 아닌 얼굴을 겨냥해 분사했다는 점은 이 공격의 목적이 단순히 피해자에게 고통을 주는 것이 아니라 죽음에 있었다는 것을 시사한다. 눈, 콧구멍, 구강은 내부 장기로 통하는 입구이며, 부식성 강산이 이 문을 통해 침투한다면 그 누구라도 목숨을 잃게 될 것이다. 안드리 유누스는 2025년 3월 12일 자정 무렵 오토바이를 타고 가던 중 산성 테러를 당했다. 이 공격으로 인해 안드리는 눈, 얼굴 일부, 가슴, 양손을 포함해 전신의 24%, 즉 거의 4분의 1에 달하는 화상을 입었다. CCTV 영상에는 오토바이를 탄 두 명이 뒤에서 그를 추격하는 모습이 포착되었으며, 이들은 안드리를 앞지르자마자 즉시 방향을 돌려 그의 얼굴에 산성 액체를 뿌렸다. 그 이후로, 이번 사건이 단순 사고였다는 가정은 즉각 깨졌다. 안드리는 명백히 표적이었고, 이번 공격은 확실히 계획된 것이었다. 게다가 산성 액체은 구하기 쉬운 물건이 아니다. 가해자들은 우선 이를 구매해야 했고, 자신들이 다치지 않게 액체를 운반할 방법을 궁리하며 준비해야 했다. 공격이 발생하고 3주 뒤, TAUD가 수행한 독립적인 조사 결과 새로운 사실들이 밝혀졌다. 남부 자카르타에 위치한 인도네시아군(TNI) 관사가 이번 공격을 계획하고 조직한 본거지일 가능성이 매우 높다는 것이다. **국가 테러리즘과 정치적 의지로서의 침묵 강요** 사건 발생 24시간도 채 지나지 않아, 다양한 각도에서 촬영된 CCTV 영상 여러 개가 대중에게 유포되었다. 이 영상들은 소셜 미디어를 통해 빠르게 퍼져나갔으며 공격의 순간을 선명하게 담고 있었다. 예를 들어 한 영상에서는 안드리가 카메라 프레임에 나타나고, 뒤이어 오토바이 두 대가 그를 추월한 뒤 유턴하여 안드리 유누스(Andrie Yunus)의 얼굴에 액체를 뿌리는 모습이 찍혀 있다. 2분이 넘는 이 영상에서 사건은 불과 몇 초 만에 일어났다. 영상의 나머지 부분은 오토바이에서 뛰어내려 헬멧을 벗어 아스팔트에 내동댕이치고, 옷을 벗어 던진 채 무엇인지 알 수 없는 고통에 몸부림치는 안드리 유누스의 끝없고 가슴 아픈 비명소리로 채워져 있었다. 안드리 유누스를 개인적으로 아는 사람들에게 이 영상은 눈물을 참을 수 없게 만든다. 그를 개인적으로 알지 못하는 사람들에게는 이 영상이 국가를 지나치게 비판할 때 감수해야 할 위험을 상기시킨다. 소셜 미디어 댓글란에 올라온 글들은 안드리 유누스를 향한 동정의 메시지 외에도 두려움을 담고 있다. 당시 CCTV 영상을 입수한 곳은 TAUD 팀과 경찰 측, 단 두 곳뿐이었다. TAUD는 당연히 영상이 퍼지는 것을 원치 않았다. 테러를 확산시키고 싶지 않은 이유도 있었지만, 영상의 유포가 수사에 방해 요소가 될 수도 있었기 때문이다. 따라서 영상을 유포한 주체에서 TAUD는 제외될 수 있으며, 남은 곳은 단 한 곳뿐이다. 공격이 발생한 바로 다음 날, 프라보워 대통령은 정부의 성공을 달가워하지 않고 애국적이지 않은 관찰자들을 '통제'하겠다고 발언했다. 그는 자신을 자주 비판하는 관찰자들에 대한 정보 데이터를 가지고 있으며, 비판 뒤에 숨겨진 모든 동기와 비판자들을 지원하는 배후까지 파악하고 있다고 주장했다. 프라보워의 발언을 정부에 비판적인 사람이라면 누구든 침묵시키겠다는 신호로 본다면, 안드리 유누스는 분명 그가 침묵시키려는 대상에 포함될 것이다. 안드리 유누스는 지난 몇 년간 인권 옹호 활동에 삶을 바쳐온 인권 활동가다. 대학 시절부터 LBH 자카르타의 공익 변호사로 활동하기까지, 그리고 현재 콘트라S의 부조정관으로서 그는 권력 남용과 온갖 형태의 국가 권위주의에 맞서는 옹호 활동에 깊이 관여해 왔다. #비상경고(#EmergencyWarning), #어둠의인도네시아(#DarkIndonesia), #TNI법반대(#TolakRUUTNI)와 같은 수많은 시위 물결과 2025년 8월에서 9월까지 이어진 마지막 시위에서 안드리 유누스는 TAUD와 함께 체포되고 경찰에게 구타당하며 범죄자로 낙인찍힌 수많은 시위대(아나키스트 포함)의 석방을 위해 앞장섰다. 특히 마지막으로 언급된 시위에서는 진상조사위원회의 일원으로서 국가 공무원의 위법 행위와 과도한 물리력 사용에 대한 독립적인 조사를 수행하기도 했다. 따라서 이러한 사실의 파편들을 그저 우연으로 치부한다면 너무 순진한 생각일 것이다. 안드리 유누스에 대한 공격, 다른 목소리를 "통제"하고 싶다고 공공연히 밝힌 프라보워의 발언, 그리고 공포를 조성하기 위해 의도적으로 퍼뜨린 테러는 국가 테러리즘을 영속화하려는 국가 관리들의 정치적 태도이며, 사회 정의가 아닌 국가 권위주의에 대한 그들의 결탁을 보여주려는 더 큰 정치적 의지의 일환이다. 즉, 국가를 절대적이고 반박 불가능한 단일체로 만들고자 하는 욕망인 것이다. 국가가 경찰과 군을 통해 만들어낸 것은 두려움 외에도 혼란스러운 정보의 혼재였다. 공격이 발생하고 약 일주일 후, 경찰과 군은 각각 별도의 수사를 진행했다고 밝혔으나 그 결과는 완전히 달랐다. 경찰은 가해자가 2명이라고 발표한 반면, 군은 가해자가 4명이라고 밝혔으며 두 발표의 가해자들은 서로 완전히 다른 인물들이었다. 경찰에 따르면 가해자의 이니셜은 BHC와 MAK였다. 반면 군에 따르면 가해자는 군 정보기관(BAIS) 소속 현역 군인인 NDP, SL, BWH, ES였으며, 놀랍게도 이들을 구금하고 있으며 군사재판에 회부할 것이라고 밝혔다. 이러한 조치는 대중을 기만하려는 시도다. 일부는 군이 소속 인원의 연루를 인정하고 군사재판에 회부하는 결단을 내린 것을 잘한 일이라고 믿는다. 그러나 적지 않은 이들이 이를 군 기관에 오랫동안 뿌리 깊게 박혀 있던 불처벌의 관행을 되풀이하려는 시도로 보고 있다. 첫째, 비공개로 진행된 내부 조사는 4명의 용의자가 실제로 연루되었는지 여부를 우리가 알 수 없게 만든다. 둘째, 내부 기밀을 방패 삼는 군사재판 역시 비공개로 진행되기에 그 과정과 결과를 확인할 길이 없다. 이러한 모든 내부 메커니즘은 사건을 조작하고 사건 배후의 진짜 몸통을 숨기기에 최적화된 구조다. 대중의 감시가 부재한 탓에 군사재판에서 다뤄지는 사건들은 종종 가벼운 처벌로 끝나고 군 기관의 불처벌 상황을 고착화한다. 바로 이러한 상황이 반군국주의 이념을 계속해서 표명해야 하는 이유 중 하나다. **군국주의와 반복되는 폭력** 역사는 군국주의가 시대에 걸쳐 심각한 문제였음을 기록하고 있다. 적어도 1965년 신질서 정부(수하르토 정권) 출범 이후, 군은 인권 유린의 주범으로서 국가 이익에 반한다고 판단되는 수천 명의 사람을 파괴해 왔다. 국가의 안정을 위협하는 자에 대한 국가 차원의 암살 시도는 역사 속에서 끊임없이 발생했다. "정치적 안정" 또는 "국가 안정"이라는 변명은 국가에 대한 비판을 허용하지 않는 구실이 되어, 불협화음으로 간주되거나 자본과 권력 소유자의 이익에 부합하지 않는 목소리를 침묵시키는 데 사용되었다. 안타깝게도 지금까지 이러한 시도들은 대체로 성공적이었다. 적어도 1965년부터 현재까지, 권력에 맞서려 했다는 이유로 수많은 사람이 목숨을 잃었음을 역사는 기록하고 있다. 그 사례 중 하나가 1965년 대학살이다. 이는 인도네시아 공산당(PKI)이 육군 장성 6명 살해에 연루되었다는 서사를 당시 수하르토가 지휘하던 육군이 장악하고 그 역사를 조작하면서 시작되었다. 이들은 공산주의자로 간주되는 모든 사람에 대한 증오를 조장하여, 그들에 대한 살인, 추방, 각종 인권 유린과 차별을 정당화했다. 이 사건은 PKI 및 그 산하 조직과 연관되었다고 여겨지는 50만 명에서 300만 명에 이르는 사람들에 대한 학살로 기록되었다. 이는 법적 절차 없는 투옥, 수천 명의 부루섬 강제 이주, 해외 체류자의 귀국 금지 및 해외 정치 망명 생활 강요 등은 포함하지 않은 수치다. 1965년 대학살은 육군 장성이었던 수하르토가 대통령이 되는 계기가 된 사건이었다. 이 사건 이후, 인도네시아 국정 운영에서 군부의 특권은 더욱 공고해졌다. 1982년부터 1985년까지 군은 국가 안정을 명목으로 '미스터리 총격’ 작전을 수행했다. 이는 범죄자로 간주되는 이들을 사살하는 초법적 살인 형태였다. 사법 절차 없이 오로지 외양만 보고 범죄 여부를 판단했는데, 긴 머리나 문신을 한 사람들이 주된 표적이었다. 정확한 사망자 수는 결코 알 수 없다. 일부 소식통은 군이 수행한 이 작전으로 2,000명에서 8,000명이 살해된 것으로 추정한다. 1989년에 발생한 탈랑사리 사건은 헨드로프리오노가 지휘하는 군인들이 람풍의 이슬람 집단을 살해하고 고문한 사건이다. 이 사건은 "국가 이념의 근간"인 판차실라를 단일하게 해석하는 수하르토의 P4 프로그램의 발현이었다. 여기서 비판적인 이슬람 집단은 판차실라에 반하는 이슬람주의자로 간주되어 제거 대상으로 지목되었다. 본질적으로 탈랑사리 사건은 수하르토가 자신의 정부에 비판적이고 반대하는 사람들을 제거하여 "정치적 안정"을 도모하려 했던 시도였다. 위의 사건들은 인권위원회(Komnas HAM)가 군을 책임 당사자로 지목한 수십 건의 심각한 인권 유린 사례 중 일부에 불과하며, 그들에게는 항상 면책이 책임 회피의 수단이 되어왔다. 불처벌의 가장 야만적인 징후는 과거 현역 군 장교 시절 최소 두 건의 인권 유린에 가장 큰 책임이 있어야 할 인물이 현재 대통령이 되었다는 사실이다. 프라보워는 1991년 티모르 레스테(당시 인도네시아 공화국의 일부)의 산타크루즈 묘지에서 발생한 수백 명의 동티모르 시민 학살 사건의 가장 유력한 책임자로 지목되는 인물이다. 프라보워는 또한 신질서 체제 붕괴 직전 13명의 민주화 운동가 납치 사건과 1998년 5월 폭동에 대해서도 책임을 져야 할 인물이다. 그가 2024년 대통령이 될 때까지 4번이나 선거에 출마할 수 있었던 원동력은 바로 면책이었다. 위의 사례들은 군국주의에 대한 저항이 새로운 것이 아님을 보여준다. 1998년 개혁은 인도네시아군(ABRI)을 해체하고 TNI와 경찰(Polri)을 분리하는 데 성공했기에 군국주의에 대한 승리로 여겨졌지만, 2025년 TNI법 개정을 통해 군을 다시 민간 영역으로 끌어들이려는 시도는 그 승리의 전환점이 되었다. 이는 본 웹사이트의 이전 기사에서도 확인할 수 있듯 시민사회의 저항을 불러일으켰다. TNI법 개정안 비준을 통해 군을 민간 영역으로 복귀시키려는 시도는 노동자 계급의 삶에 직접적인 영향을 미치기 때문에 시민사회의 다양한 요소들로부터 반대에 부딪히고 있다. 그중 하나로, 일자리 기회가 제한적인 상황에서 TNI법 개정안이 비준되면 현역 군인들이 민간인에게만 개방되어야 할 일자리까지 차지할 수 있는 길이 열리게 된다. 안드리 유누스는 법 개정을 반대하며 목소리를 높여온 인물 중 한 명이다. 산성 액체 테러를 당하기 직전, 안드리 유누스는 "재군사화와 TNI법의 사법 심사"라는 제목의 팟캐스트 녹음을 마친 상태였다. 1년 전에는 2025년 초 TNI법 개정안 비준을 논의하기 위해 의회(DPR)가 개최한 비공개 회의에 난입하기도 했다. 그 이후로 그와 콘트라S는 법안 반대 활동과 관련하여 잦은 협박과 위협을 받아왔으며, 결국 이것이 그에 대한 살인 미수 사건으로 이어진 것으로 보인다. PPAS의 연대 성명을 참조하자면, 스스로를 아나키스트라고 규정하지 않더라도 노동자 계급을 옹호하고 민간인과 노동자 계급의 지위를 약화하는 규정을 거부해 온 안드리 유누스의 일관된 행보는 아나코-생디칼리슴의 투쟁 핵심 원칙인 노동자 계급의 이익을 수호하는 활동으로 보아야 한다. 결국, 안드리 유누스에 대한 암살 시도가 개인적인 이유가 아닌 그의 활동 때문이라는 점에 동의한다면, 이번 암살 시도는 경찰의 잔혹성과 군국주의에 저항하는 활동을 암살하려는 시도였다고 할 수 있다. 군국주의는 자본 소유자의 이익과 노동자 계급에 대한 착취를 영속화하기 위해 국가가 항상 사용해 온 도구이기 때문이다.
011
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 08/04/2026
On March 28 Americans and others internationally took to the streets in the millions and across the country in No Kings protests. These protests are directed against the Trump administration which has been using ICE to terrorize communities across the country according to an ethnocratic […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
No Kings AND No Government
On March 28 Americans and others internationally took to the streets in the millions and across the country in No Kings protests. These protests are directed against the Trump administration which has been using ICE to terrorize communities across the country according to an ethnocratic antiimmigration agenda and launched an illegal war on Iran with the help of Israel which will negatively affect cost of living for Americans for as long as it goes on. The Trump administration has done these things and much more because it is a far-right administration bent on effectively abolishing separation of powers and civil rights and thereby creating an ethnocratic autocracy in which white American cishet men with conservative values are the only people who are allowed outside the cultural, political, and economic margins. So, if you are not a far-right racist there is much to protest and even if you are the results of this administration's policies are fantastic evidence of how far-right racism will also negatively impact the lives of far-right racists. That said, the No Kings protests are going in a specific ideological direction which is problematic from the standpoint of really understanding Trumpism for what it is so that it and ideologies like it can be defeated. No Kings gets its name from the fact that what it is protesting is Donald Trump's _illiberalism_. The United States as it stands, like most western states, is a _liberal democracy_ in which representative government including the separation of powers (a branch of government that makes laws, another that interprets them, and another that enforces them) is combined with civil rights (e.g. the first and sixteenth amendments to the constitution). The current global wave of populism, xenophobia, misinformation, and inequality is producing democratic backsliding in which while constitutional democracy might still be a very common form of government separation of powers and civil rights are rapidly being eroded creating _illiberal_ forms of democratic rule. The "no kings" motto is effectively a commentary on the fact that Donald Trump is eroding liberal democracy which thus valorizes liberal democracy as an ideal to fight for and protect from Trumpian attacks. Liberal democracy, however, requires forms of social domination and inequality which despite being swept under the rug in liberal democratic societies are none the less comparable to forms of repression and inequality in illiberal, or even non-democratic societies. For instance, liberal democracy is supposed to be the peak of political participation, allowing key state officials to be chosen by public elections which are protected by constitutional law. However, the bureaucratic hierarchy of a modern liberal democratic state is no less impressive than that found in an autocratic state. The main difference is simply that bureaucrats in the latter are subject to the dictates of the autocrat, whereas in the former they are constrained by a relatively narrow public mandate and the legal guarantees set out in the constitution. Similarly liberal democracy is supposed to protect the freedom of the individual, but it only does so in specific abstract ways. In the United States you have the freedom to express yourself without being censured by the government, but your access to the material means of self-expression are limited by commercial property rights which are also legally guaranteed by the state. So, you can't freely express yourself at work if you are employed by someone else, or even on social media unless you own your own platform. Liberal democracy is also supposed to be egalitarian, but modern liberal democracies legally protect many forms of public and private bigotry, significant wealth inequality, and as nation-states exclude non-citizens from the residence, work, and representation opportunities given to citizens. This is because collectivizing the ownership of robotics, servers, land, tools, warehouses, etc., physically barring racist and cissexist political ideologues from public spaces, and assuming administrative control of communities under a regime of voluntary association, are _illiberal_ and _illegal_ activities by the lights of modern liberal democratic states. Liberal democracies are guided by expert consensus in which elites foster social compromise among groups of different class and social status such that attempts by one to socially dislodge the other (whether this takes the form of the lower status and class groups overthrowing the system of class and hierarchical social status, or those with class and status privilege acting to further marginalize, or exterminate those without) are proscribed against by the coercive force of the state (police, military, courts, and prisons). Liberal democracy is thus extremely fragile having been created out of regimes which were much more violently elitist and tending to devolve back into such violent elitism. Hungary, for example, achieved liberal democracy after the collapse of the Soviet Union in which a totalitarian state enforced the rule of a communist bureaucratic ruling class. In 2011 the parliamentary victory of Victor Orban's far-right Fidesz party allowed it to alter the Hungarian constitution such that Fidesz has enjoyed autocratic rule for over a decade. Huge swathes of the world have never even seen liberal democracy develop being historically beset by autocracy, the most common form of government in world history. It's not hard to see why this is the case. Liberal democracy was the result of historic concessions made by ruling classes in the west to movements against class domination and autocracy and for civil rights, public participation in social administration, and egalitarian distribution of social benefits. Whenever ruling classes could resist or roll back these concessions, they happily did so. Trumpism is just the latest attempt to do so which is so insidious precisely because it has seized on populist anger at the procedural elitism of liberal democracy. Right-wing populists have thus managed to sell huge swaths of the population in the global north the idea that racial and gender minorities as well as women's civil rights are part of an elite plot to hold down the morally upright common man. This narrative thereby ironically empowers global north elites to lean into autocratic methods of upward wealth redistribution and exclusion of the masses from political participation. From this vantage point there is nothing to "protect" in liberal democracy. It was a temporary concession from the ruling class to the rest of us, one that they are now attempting to roll back in a point of crisis for the elitist power structures of the capitalist world-system. Yes, we should resist autocracy, but as Anarchists have historically argued, we should also resist democracy. It is not enough to have a say in who bosses me around at what time, or to have a set of rules which decide when coercive forces at the behest of a tiny, but powerful section of the population get to kill me. We should only be satisfied when we have become ungovernable. **Sources** https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6eNPAOsEKXw https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BY7bchcJ3p0 Politics, Tansey and Jacksen Democracy, Zack https://www.journalofdemocracy.org/articles/illiberal-democracy-and-the-struggle-on-the-right/ Anarchism, Honeywell
010
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 07/04/2026
It is not without reason that activists from the civil society movement who are members of the Advocacy Team for Democracy (TAUD) from the start called for the case of acid attack on Andrie Yunus to be seen as an attempt at premeditated murder, instead of being seen as an ordinary act of […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
Andrie Yunus, Militarism, dan State-Terrorism
It is not without reason that activists from the civil society movement who are members of the Advocacy Team for Democracy (TAUD) from the start called for the case of acid attack on Andrie Yunus to be seen as an attempt at premeditated murder, instead of being seen as an ordinary act of violence or abuse. Apart from the fact that acid has been designated as a means of murder in many countries due to its extraordinary destructive power and lethality, the choice of the perpetrators to spray the face and not other areas of the body indicates that the aim of this attack was death, not merely to cause the victim to feel pain. The eyes, nostrils and oral cavity are the entrances to the internal organ storage space, and corrosive hard water will kill anyone if it manages to enter through these doors. Andrie Yunus was doused with acid on March 12 2025 near midnight while riding his motorbike. As a result of the attack, Andrie Yunus suffered burns to 24%, or almost a quarter of his entire body, including his eyes, part of his face and chest, as well as both hands. From the CCTV footage, it can be seen that he was being followed from behind by two people who were also riding a motorbike, and as soon as the two people managed to get ahead of Andrie, they immediately turned around and doused the corrosive liquid in his face. Since then, the assumption that this was an ordinary accident has been immediately broken. Andrie was clearly targeted, and the attack was certainly planned. Moreover, acid is not something that is easy to obtain. The perpetrators have to buy it first, then prepare it while figuring out how to carry the liquid without hurting themselves. Three weeks after the attack, an independent investigation conducted by TAUD succeeded in producing new findings. The Indonesia National Army (TNI)’s official residence in South Jakarta is strongly suspected to be the headquarters where the attack was planned and coordinated. **State-Terrorism and Silencing as Political Will** Less than 24 hours after the attack occurred, a number of CCTV videos recording the attack from various angles were distributed to the public. The videos were spread widely on social media and clearly recorded the moments of the attack. In one video, for example, Andrie appears in the camera frame, followed by two motorbikes which then overtake him and turn around and splash the liquid on Andrie Yunus' face. This incident happened in just a matter of seconds in a video lasting more than two minutes – and the rest was Andrie Yunus' endless, heartbreaking screams as he jumped off the motorbike, took off his helmet and slammed it on the asphalt, took off his clothes and writhed his body in response to the pain of who knows what kind. For people who know Andrie Yunus personally, the video makes them unable to hold back tears. For people who don't know Andrie Yunus in person, the video makes them think that this is a risk in being too critical of the State. The comments that appear in the comments columns on social media – apart from containing sympathetic messages for Andrie Yunus – also contain fear. At that time, there were only two parties who received the CCTV footages, namely the TAUD team and members of the police. TAUD, of course, doesn't want the videos to spread. Apart from not wanting to spread terror, the spread of this video could be a wild ball for the investigation. So, TAUD can be eliminated from the list of parties who distributed the video, leaving only one other party. On the same day, exactly the day after the attack occurred, President Prabowo said he would 'control' observers who did not like the success of his government and were not patriotic. He admitted that he had intelligence data about observers who often criticized him, including claiming to know all the motives behind the criticism and who was supporting the critics. If we see Prabowo's statement as a signal to silence anyone who is critical of his government, then Andrie Yunus is certainly part of the parties who will be silenced by him. Andrie Yunus is a human rights defender who has dedicated his life over the last few years to human rights advocacy work. Since his university days, continuing as a public lawyer at LBH Jakarta, until now as Deputy Coordinator of KontraS, he has been heavily involved in advocacy against abuse of power and state authoritarianism in various forms. In many waves of demonstrations, such as #EmergencyWarning, #DarkIndonesia, #TolakRUUTNI, and the last wave of demonstrations in August - September 2025, Andrie Yunus involved himself with TAUD in advocating for the release of so many demonstrators who were arrested, beaten by the police, and criminalized—including anarchists. Specifically for the last wave of action mentioned, he was also part of the Fact Finding Committee, carrying out independent investigations including violations and excessive use of force by State officials. Therefore, it would be too naive if we saw these pieces of fact as a coincidence. The attack on Andrie Yunus, Prabowo's statement that he openly wanted to "control" different voices, as well as the terror that was deliberately spread to create fear, are the political attitudes of State administrators to continue to perpetuate State-terrorism, and are part of a larger political will to show their alignment not with social justice, but with State authoritarianism–the desire to make it a single, absolute and indisputable entity. Aside from fear, what is then produced by the State through the police and military is a confusing mix of information. About a week after the attack, the police and army said they had carried out separate investigations, with completely different findings. The police announced two perpetrators, while the army said there were four perpetrators, all of whom were completely different. According to the police, the perpetrator's initials are BHC and MAK. Meanwhile, according to the army, the perpetrators were active members of the military intelligence agency (BAIS) with the initials NDP, SL, BWH and ES, and surprisingly admitted to having detained them, and stated that they would take them to military court. This action is an attempt to deceive the public. Some believe that the army has done a good thing by recognizing the involvement of its members and taking the initiative to bring them to military justice. But quite a few also see this as an attempt to repeat the impunity that has existed and been attached to military institutions. First, the internal investigation which was carried out behind closed doors makes it impossible for us to know whether the four suspects were actually involved or not. Second, military justice, which hides behind internal secrecy, is also carried out behind closed doors, making it impossible for us to see the process and results. All of these internal mechanisms are the right infrastructure to fabricate cases, and hide who the real intellectual actors are behind these events. The lack of public oversight means that cases tried in military courts often result in light sentences and create a situation of impunity for this institution–and this situation is one of the reasons why it is important to continue to express the idea of ​​anti-militarism. **Militarism and Repeated Violence** History records that militarism has been a serious problem across the ages. Since at least 1965 under the New Order government, the military has been the main actor in human rights violations, destroying thousands of people who were deemed to be opposing the interests of the State. Assassination attempts by the State against anyone who challenges its stability have occurred throughout history. The excuse of "political stability" or "national stability" has become an excuse for the anti-criticism of the State to silence voices that are considered discordant, or not in accordance with the interests of owners of capital and power. Unfortunately, so far these efforts have generally been successful. Since at least 1965 until now, history records that many people have lost their lives because they dared to oppose power. The 1965 Massacre began with the domination of the narrative and then the manipulation of history by the Army which at that time was commanded by Soeharto regarding the involvement of the Indonesian Communist Party (PKI) in the murder of 6 Army Generals to create hatred towards all people who were considered communists, making it legitimate to carry out murder, exile and various forms of human rights violations and other discrimination against them. This event was marked by the massacre of 500,000 - 3,000,000 people who were considered affiliated with the PKI and its wing organizations, not including imprisonment without legal process, the exile of thousands of people to Buru Island, prohibiting people who were abroad from returning to Indonesia and making them live in political exile abroad. The 1965 Massacre was the event that made Suharto, who was previously an Army General, become President. After this incident, the privilege of military groups in Indonesian state governance became even more pronounced. From 1982 to 1985, the military carried out the Mysterious Shooting operation to create national stability, carried out by shooting all those considered criminals as a form of extrajudicial killing. Carried out without any judicial process and judging a person's criminality based solely on their appearance, mysterious shootings were carried out on those with long hair and tattoos. It is never known the exact number of people who died. Some sources estimate that 2000 to 8000 people were killed in the operations carried out by this army. The Talangsari incident that occurred in 1989 was the murder and torture of Islamic groups in Lampung carried out by soldiers under the command of Hendropriyono. This incident is a manifestation of Soeharto's P4 program which is a single interpretation of Pancasila which is the "foundation of state ideology", where critical Islamic groups are considered as Islamist groups that are contrary to Pancasila and must be eliminated. In essence, the Talangsari incident was Suharto's attempt to eliminate people who opposed and were critical of his government, so that they were considered dangerous for "political stability". The incidents above are only some of dozens of serious human rights violations that have been determined by Komnas HAM which determines the military as the party that should be responsible, and impunity has always been a way out for them from that responsibility. The most barbaric manifestation of impunity is when one of the people who should have been most responsible for at least two human rights violations in the past when he served as an active military officer, now becomes president. Prabowo is the person whose nose is best pointed out for the massacre of hundreds of East Timorese citizens at the Santa Cruz cemetery in 1991, when Timor Leste was still part of the Republic of Indonesia. Prabowo is also the one who should be responsible for the kidnapping of 13 pro-democracy activists before the collapse of the New Order, as well as for the riots in May 1998. What allowed him to still run for electoral contests 4 times until finally becoming president in 2024, was impunity. The things above also show that resistance to militarism is nothing new. While the 1998 Reformation was finally seen as a victory against militarism because it succeeded in disbanding ABRI and separating the TNI and Polri, efforts to return the military to the civilian realm through the revision of the TNI Law in 2025 were the turning point in that victory, giving rise to civil society resistance which can be seen in previous article on this website. The effort to return the military to the civil sphere through the ratification of the revised TNI Law is opposed by various elements of civil society because it also has a direct impact on the life of the working class. One of them, in the midst of limited employment opportunities, the ratification of the revised TNI Law opens the way for active military officers to occupy positions in jobs that should only be available to civilians. Andrie Yunus is one of the people who has spoken out loud in opposing the revision of the law. Just before being doused with acid, Andrie Yunus had just finished recording a podcast entitled "Remilitarization and Judicial Review of the TNI Law." A year earlier, he broke into a closed meeting held by the DPR to discuss the ratification of the revised TNI Law in early 2025. Since then, he and KontraS have often received threats and intimidation regarding his rejection of this law–which apparently resulted in an attempted murder attempt against him. Referring to PPAS' solidarity statement, without ever presenting himself as an anarchist, Andrie Yunus' consistency in defending the working class and rejecting regulations that weaken the position of civilians and the working class should be seen as work defending the interests of the working class–as has always been the core tenets of struggle of anarcho-syndicalism. And in the end, if we agree that the attempt to assassinate Andrie Yunus was not based on personal reasons but rather his work, then the attempt to assassinate Andrie Yunus was an attempt to assassinate the work of resistance to police brutality and militarism which has always been a tool of the State to perpetuate the interests of capital owners and exploitation of the working class.
021
Red and Black Anarchists @index.redandblackanarchists.com.au.ap.brid.gy · 07/04/2026
Bukan tanpa alasan para aktivis dari gerakan masyarakat sipil yang tergabung dalam Tim Advokasi untuk Demokrasi (TAUD) sedari awal menyerukan agar kasus penyiraman air keras terhadap Andrie Yunus dilihat sebagai upaya pembunuhan berencana, alih-alih dilihat sebagai tindak kekerasan atau […]
redandblackanarchists.com.au
Andrie Yunus, Militerisme, dan Terorisme-Negara
Bukan tanpa alasan para aktivis dari gerakan masyarakat sipil yang tergabung dalam Tim Advokasi untuk Demokrasi (TAUD) sedari awal menyerukan agar kasus penyiraman air keras terhadap Andrie Yunus dilihat sebagai upaya pembunuhan berencana, alih-alih dilihat sebagai tindak kekerasan atau penganiayaan biasa. Selain bahwa air keras telah ditetapkan sebagai alat pembunuhan di banyak negara karena daya rusaknya yang luar biasa dan mematikan, pilihan para pelaku untuk menyiram wajah dan bukannya area tubuh yang lain mengindikasikan bahwa tujuan dari penyerangan ini adalah kematian, bukan semata-mata membuat korban merasakan kesakitan. Mata, lubang hidung, dan rongga mulut, adalah pintu masuk ke ruang penyimpanan organ dalam, dan air keras yang bersifat korosif akan membunuh siapapun bila berhasil masuk melalui pintu tersebut. Andrie Yunus disiram air keras pada 12 Maret 2025 menjelang tengah malam saat sedang mengendarai sepeda motornya. Akibat serangan itu, Andrie Yunus mengalami luka bakar sebanyak 24%, atau hampir seperempat bagian dari seluruh tubuhnya, meliputi mata, sebagian wajah dan dada, serta kedua tangannya. Dari rekaman CCTV, terlihat ia dibuntuti dari belakang oleh dua orang yang juga mengendarai motor, dan segera setelah dua orang itu berhasil mendahului Andrie, mereka segera memutar balik dan menyiramkan cairan korosif itu ke wajahnya. Sejak saat itu pula, anggapan yang muncul bahwa ini kecelakaan biasa sudah langsung dapat dibantah. Andrie jelas-jelas sudah ditarget, dan penyiraman ini sudah tentu direncanakan. Apalagi, air keras bukan barang yang mudah didapatkan. Para pelaku harus membelinya terlebih dahulu, lantas mempersiapkannya sembari mencari cara bagaimana membawa cairan tersebut tanpa melukai diri mereka sendiri. Tiga minggu setelah penyerangan, investigasi mandiri yang dilakukan TAUD berhasil mengajukan temuan baru. Rumah dinas TNI di bilangan Jakarta Selatan diduga kuat menjadi markas tempat serangan itu direncanakan dan dikoordinasikan. **Terorisme-Negara dan Pembungkaman sebagai Kemauan Politik** Tak sampai 24 jam sejak penyerangan terjadi, sejumlah video CCTV yang merekam kejadian penyerangan tersebut dari berbagai _angle_ tersebar ke publik. Video-video itu tersebar luas lewat media-media sosial dan merekam dengan jelas detik-detik penyerangan tersebut. Dalam salah satu video, misalnya, Andrie muncul dalam frame kamera, diikuti dua motor yang kemudian mendahului dan memutar arah, serta menyiramkan cairan tersebut ke wajah Andrie Yunus. Peristiwa itu terjadi hanya dalam hitungan detik dalam video berdurasi lebih dari dua menit–dan sisanya adalah teriakan Andrie Yunus yang begitu memilukan tanpa henti sembari loncat dari motor, melepas helm dan membantingnya ke aspal, melepas pakaian dan menggeliat-geliatkan tubuh merespons rasa sakit yang entah seperti apa. Bagi orang-orang yang mengenal Andrie Yunus secara personal, video itu membuat mereka tak kuat menahan tangis. Bagi orang-orang yang tidak mengenal Andrie Yunus secara langsung, video tersebut membuat mereka berpikir bahwa ini adalah risiko bila menjadi terlalu kritis pada Negara. Komentar-komentar yang muncul di kolom-kolom komentar media-media sosial tersebut–selain berisi pesan simpatik pada Andrie Yunus–juga berisi ketakutan. Pada saat itu, hanya ada dua pihak yang mendapatkan rekaman CCTV tersebut, yakni tim TAUD dan anggota kepolisian. TAUD, tentu saja, tidak ingin video-video itu tersebar. Selain tak ingin menebar teror, tersebarnya video ini dapat menjadi bola liar bagi jalannya investigasi. Maka, TAUD dapat dieliminasi dari daftar pihak yang menyebarkan video itu, menyisakan satu pihak lain. Di hari yang sama, persis sehari setelah penyerangan itu terjadi, Presiden Prabowo mengatakan akan ‘tertibkan’ para pengamat yang tidak suka akan keberhasilan pemerintahannya dan tidak bersikap patriotik. Ia mengaku telah mengantongi data intelijen soal pengamat-pengamat yang kerap mengkritiknya, termasuk mengaku mengetahui segala motif di balik kritik itu dan siapa-siapa saja yang ikut menyokong para pengkritik. Bila kita melihat pernyataan Prabowo itu sebagai sinyal untuk membungkam siapapun yang kritis terhadap pemerintahannya, maka Andrie Yunus sudah tentu termasuk menjadi bagian dari pihak-pihak yang akan dibungkam olehnya. Andrie Yunus adalah seorang pembela HAM yang telah mendedikasikan hidupnya selama beberapa tahun terakhir dalam kerja-kerja advokasi hak asasi manusia. Sejak masa kuliah, dilanjutkan dengan menjadi pengacara publik di LBH Jakarta, hingga kini menjadi Wakil Koordinator KontraS, ia telah banyak terlibat dalam advokasi melawan penyalahgunaan kekuasaan dan otoritarianisme Negara dalam berbagai bentuk. Dalam banyak gelombang aksi demonstrasi, seperti #PeringatanDarurat, #IndonesiaGelap, #TolakRUUTNI, dan gelombang aksi Agustus - September 2025 yang lalu, Andrie Yunus melibatkan diri bersama TAUD bergulat dalam advokasi membebaskan begitu banyak demonstran yang ditangkap, dipukuli polisi, dan dikriminalisasi—termasuk para anarkis. Khusus gelombang aksi yang terakhir disebut, ia juga menjadi bagian dari Komite Pencari Fakta, melakukan investigasi independen termasuk atas pelanggaran dan penggunaan kekerasan berlebihan aparat Negara. Oleh sebabnya, akan terlalu naif bila kita melihat potongan-potongan fakta tersebut sebagai sebuah kebetulan. Penyerangan terhadap Andrie Yunus, pernyataan Prabowo yang terang-terangan ingin “menertibkan” suara yang berbeda, serta teror yang sengaja disebarluaskan untuk menumbuhkan ketakutan, adalah sikap politik penyelenggara Negara untuk terus-menerus melanggengkan terorisme-Negara, dan merupakan bagian dari kemauan politik yang lebih besar untuk menunjukkan keberpihakannya bukan pada keadilan sosial, melainkan pada otoritarianisme Negara–hasrat untuk menjadikannya entitas tunggal yang absolut dan tak boleh dibantah. Selain ketakutan, yang selanjutnya diproduksi Negara lewat kepolisian dan militer adalah kesimpangsiuran informasi yang membingungkan. Sekitar seminggu pasca penyerangan, polisi dan tentara menyatakan mereka telah melakukan investigasi terpisah, dengan temuan hasil investigasi yang sama sekali berbeda. Polisi mengumumkan dua pelaku, sementara tentara menyatakan ada empat pelaku, yang kesemuanya berbeda sama sekali. Menurut polisi, inisial pelaku adalah BHC dan MAK. Sementara, menurut tentara, para pelakunya adalah anggota aktif badan intelijen militer (BAIS) berinisial NDP, SL, BWH, dan ES, serta secara mengejutkan mengaku telah menahan mereka, serta menyatakan akan membawa mereka ke dalam pengadilan militer. Tindakan ini adalah upaya untuk mengelabui publik. Sebagian percaya bahwa tentara telah melakukan hal yang baik dengan mengakui keterlibatan anggotanya serta berinisiatif membawa mereka ke ruang peradilan militer. Tapi tak sedikit pula yang melihat ini adalah upaya mengulang impunitas yang selama ini telah eksis dan melekat pada institusi militer. Pertama, penyelidikan internal yang dilakukan secara tertutup membuat tidak memungkinkan bagi kita untuk mengetahui apakah empat tersangka tersebut benar-benar terlibat atau tidak. Kedua, peradilan militer, yang bersembunyi di balik kerahasiaan internal juga dilakukan secara tertutup, membuat kita tidak bisa melihat bagaimana proses dan hasilnya. Seluruh mekanisme internal ini adalah infrastruktur yang tepat untuk merekayasa kasus, dan menyembunyikan siapa auktor intelektual yang sebenarnya berada di balik peristiwa ini. Minimnya pengawasan publik membuat seringkali kasus-kasus yang diadili dalam peradilan militer melahirkan vonis ringan dan menciptakan situasi kebal hukum bagi institusi ini–-dan situasi inilah yang menjadi salah satu alasan mengapa gagasan anti-militerisme penting untuk terus disuarakan. **Militerisme dan Kekerasan Berulang** Sejarah mencatat, militerisme telah menjadi masalah serius yang melintas zaman. Setidaknya sejak 1965 di bawah pemerintahan Orde Baru, militer telah menjadi aktor utama pelanggaran HAM, membinasakan ribuan orang yang dianggap berseberangan dengan kepentingan kekuasaan. Upaya pembunuhan yang dilakukan Negara terhadap siapapun yang menantang stabilitasnya telah terjadi sepanjang sejarah. Alasan “stabilitas politik” atau “stabilitas nasional” telah menjadi dalih Negara yang anti kritik untuk membungkam suara yang dianggap sumbang, atau tidak sesuai dengan kepentingan pemilik modal dan kekuasaan. Sialnya, selama ini upaya-upaya itu umumnya berhasil. Sejak setidaknya 1965 hingga saat ini, sejarah mencatat telah begitu banyak orang yang kehilangan nyawanya karena berani menentang kekuasaan. Peristiwa 1965 dimulai dengan dominasi narasi dan kemudian manipulasi sejarah oleh Angkatan Darat yang saat itu dikomandoi Soeharto soal keterlibatan Partai Komunis Indonesia (PKI) dalam pembunuhan 6 Jenderal Angkatan Darat untuk menimbulkan kebencian terhadap semua orang yang dianggap komunis, menjadikannya legitimasi untuk melakukan pembunuhan, pengasingan, dan berbagai bentuk pelanggaran HAM dan diskriminasi lainnya terhadap mereka. Peristiwa ini ditandai dengan pembantaian terhadap 500.000 - 3.000.000 orang yang dianggap terafiliasi dengan PKI dan organisasi-organisasi sayapnya, belum termasuk pemenjaraan tanpa proses hukum, pengasingan ribuan orang ke Pulau Buru, pelarangan orang-orang yang sedang berada di luar negeri untuk pulang ke Indonesia dan menjadikan mereka hidup dalam pengasingan politik di luar negeri Peristiwa 1965 merupakan peristiwa yang menghantarkan Soeharto, yang tadinya adalah Jenderal Angkatan Darat, menjadi Presiden. Pasca peristiwa ini, pengistimewaan terhadap kelompok militer dalam tata kelola negara Indonesia menjadi semakin menjadi-jadi. Pada 1982 hingga 1985, militer melakukan operasi Penembakan Misterius untuk menciptakan stabilitas nasional, dilakukan dengan menembak semua yang dianggap kriminal sebagai bentuk pembunuhan di luar hukum (_extra judicial killing_). Dilakukan tanpa proses peradilan dan penilaian kriminalitas seseorang hanya didasarkan pada penampilannya, penembakan misterius dilakukan atas mereka yang berambut gondrong dan bertato. Tidak pernah diketahui jumlah pasti orang-orang yang menjadi korban jiwa. Beberapa sumber memperkirakan 2000 hingga 8000 orang mati dibunuh dalam operasi yang dilakukan tentara ini. Peristiwa Talangsari yang terjadi 1989 adalah pembunuhan dan penyiksaan terhadap kelompok Islam di Lampung yang dilakukan oleh tentara di bawah komando Hendropriyono. Peristiwa ini merupakan perwujudan dari program P4 Soeharto yang merupakan tafsir tunggal tentang Pancasila yang merupakan “landasan ideologi negara”, di mana kelompok islam yang kritis dianggap sebagai kelompok islamis yang bertentangan dengan Pancasila dan harus dihabisi. Pada intinya, peristiwa Talangsari merupakan upaya Soeharto menghabisi orang-orang yang menentang dan kritis terhadap pemerintahannya, sehingga kemudian dianggap berbahaya bagi “stabilitas politik”. Peristiwa-peristiwa di atas hanya sebagian dari belasan pelanggaran berat HAM yang telah ditetapkan oleh Komnas HAM yang menetapkan militer sebagai pihak yang seharusnya bertanggung-jawab, dan impunitas selalu menjadi jalan keluar bagi mereka dari pertanggungjawaban itu. Wujud paling biadab dari impunitas itu adalah ketika salah seorang yang seharusnya paling bertanggung jawab atas setidak-tidaknya dua pelanggaran HAM di masa lalu ketika ia menjabat sebagai perwira aktif militer, kini malah menjadi presiden. Prabowo adalah orang yang hidungnya paling patut ditunjuk atas peristiwa pembantaian ratusan warga Timor Leste di pemakaman Santa Cruz tahun 1991, ketika Timor Leste masih menjadi bagian dari Republik Indonesia. Prabowo pula yang seharusnya bertanggung jawab atas penculikan 13 orang aktivis pro-demokrasi menjelang runtuhnya Orde Baru, serta atas kerusuhan Mei tahun 1998. Yang membuatnya tetap bisa mencalonkan diri dalam kontestasi elektoral sebanyak 4 kali hingga akhirnya menjadi presiden pada 2024 lalu, adalah impunitas. Hal-hal di atas sekaligus menunjukkan bahwa perlawanan terhadap militerisme bukan hal yang baru. Ketika Reformasi 1998 akhirnya dilihat sebagai kemenangan melawan militerisme sebab ia berhasil membubarkan ABRI dan memisahkan TNI dan Polri, upaya mengembalikan militer ke ranah sipil lewat Revisi UU TNI pada 2025 silam adalah titik balik dari kemenangan itu, melahirkan perlawanan masyarakat sipil yang dapat dilihat dalam tulisan sebelumnya di website ini. Upaya mengembalikan militer ke dalam ruang sipil lewat pengesahan Revisi UU TNI tersebut ditentang oleh berbagai elemen masyarakat sipil karena ia juga berdampak langsung pada keberlangsungan hidup kelas pekerja. Salah satunya, di tengah keterbatasan lapangan kerja, pengesahan Revisi UU TNI tersebut membuka jalan bagi perwira militer aktif untuk menduduki jabatan-jabatan dalam pekerjaan yang seharusnya hanya tersedia bagi warga sipil. Andrie Yunus adalah salah satu orang yang bersuara keras dalam menentang revisi undang-undang tersebut. Persis sebelum disiram dengan air keras, Andrie Yunus baru saja selesai melakukan perekaman podcast bertajuk “Remiliterisasi dan Judicial Review UU TNI.” Setahun sebelumnya, ia mendobrak masuk ke dalam sebuah rapat tertutup yang diselenggarakan oleh DPR untuk membahas pengesahan Revisi UU TNI pada awal 2025 silam. Sejak saat itu, ia dan KontraS kerap mendapatkan ancaman dan intimidasi terkait penolakannya pada undang-undang tersebut–yang ternyata berujung upaya pembunuhan berencana atas dirinya. Merujuk pada pernyataan sikap PPAS, tanpa pernah mendapuk diri sebagai seorang anarkis, konsistensi Andrie Yunus dalam membela kelas pekerja dan menolak regulasi-regulasi yang melemahkan posisi warga sipil dan kelas pekerja patut kita lihat sebagai kerja-kerja pembelaan kepentingan kelas pekerja—sebagaimana selalu menjadi langgam utama perjuangan anarko-sindikalisme. Dan pada akhirnya, jika kita bersepakat bahwa upaya pembunuhan terhadap Andrie Yunus tidak didasarkan pada alasan-alasan personal melainkan kerja-kerjanya, maka upaya pembunuhan atas Andrie Yunus merupakan upaya pembunuhan atas kerja-kerja perlawanan terhadap brutalitas polisi serta militerisme yang senantiasa menjadi alat Negara untuk melanggengkan kepentingan pemilik modal dan eksploitasi kelas pekerja.
031